Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"MIN YOONGI IF YOU DON'T GET BACK HERE"

Jin looked up from where he sat reading a book on the couch. It was their day off and the mankane line was enjoying it in every way they knew possible. Apparently chase with Little Yoongi was a favorite. It was eight in the morning so Jimin and Tae were still asleep, which meant it was probably-

"Nuh uh 'ookie! Yoongi's a 'mart boy!" 

And that he was because three seconds later the little was crawling in between Namjoon and Jin, hiding under the blanket the two had covering their legs. Namjoon looked up from watching Friends (for the 18th time) and shrugged. They didn't really mind being close to their baby boy. And Yoongi knew his daddies would never let anything get him. A few seconds after the little ducked his head down Jungkook came running into the room. He completely missed the lump in the middle of the two older boys, rushing out a “Have you seen him?”

Jin flipped the page of his book, “he went that way.” Even though Jin never motioned in a direction, Jungkook took off towards the kitchen. It was a dumb move. Yoongi was never allowed in the kitchen without Jin or Hoseok when he was in little space. Not that Jin was complaining. His feet had been cold and Namjoon wasn’t a fan of cold feet.

Yoongi popped his head out from under the blanket. “Thank you Daddy!” Jin cooed over him for a sec before Jungkook came running back into the living room.

“You lied!”

“So?”

“Hyung!” the youngest exclaimed, pretending to be hurt. Namjoon laughed.

“What did you expect?” he asked as Yoongi planted a sloppy kiss on his cheek before looking at the people on his phone screen. “No one gets our angel if we can help it.”

Jungkook huffed away, probably to take a shower.

Jin rolled his eyes. “Joon can we watch something more suited to our angel?”

Namjoon raised an eyebrow at the eldest. “I thought you liked Friends?”

“I don’t when it’s the only thing that’s ever on our tv and we have YouKnowWho around” Jin said motioning to Yoongi with his eyes. The little had his eyes glued to the screen where Ross and Rachel were about to makeout again.

Namjoon rolled his eyes but switched the Netflix account to the Kids Account, letting Yoongi pick a movie to watch. The only problem was Yoongi didn’t quite understand how to work the controller. Jin smiled and ruffled his hair. “Do you wanna watch….” He looked up and read the first thing he saw, “Kung Fu Panda?”

“Panda! Panda!”

Jin took that as a yes and pressed the button for the movie to start playing.

Three minutes passed before Yoongi realized something was wrong.

“SeokSeok?” he asked, looking up at the eldest. Jin sighed. He knew this was going to happen. Hoseok always watches movies with little Yoongi. It was one of their things. It only made sense that the smaller demanded his best friend the second he was in littlespace. But Hoseok had no idea Yoongi was in the headspace right now because he had been at the dance studio since five. Jin tried to think of something to say when Namjoon shrugged it off.

“Hobi is dancing right now sweetie. You know how much he loves to dance right?”

Yoongi frowned but nodded. “Back soon?”

Namjoon looked into Yoongi’s big round eyes and grinned. “Yep!”

“Prowise?” Yoongi held up his pinky and Namjoon locked his around it.

“Promise.”

Yoongi scooted closer to Namjoon, who automatically draped his arm around the smaller. “Daddy!”

“Yes baby?” the eldest and the leader said at the same time. Yoongi made grabby hands at Jin, staying tucked under Namjoon. “Daddy come to Yoongs and Daddy.”

Jin rolled his eyes and scooted a little closer.

“Daddy!”

“What? You said be by you!” Jin faked.

“Closer!” Jin moved an inch. “Closer!” Jin scooted slightly closer. “Daddy!” Yoongi whined. Jin laughed and finally got where Yoongi wanted him. Now the smallest was in a Kim sandwich, his second favorite way to watch a movie.

An hour passed before Jungkook came strolling back into the living room in sweats and freshly washed hair. He snorted at what he saw. Namjoon and Yoongi were asleep, the leader’s arm swung over two beside him. Jin was sharing a blanket with them and was the only one awake enough to finish the movie they were watching. Of course, the minute Jungkook walked into the room Jin’s eyes were wide open. He smiled sheepishly, expecting the mankane to smart off. Instead Jungkook plopped down beside the eldest, letting his head rest on the armrest. “Come to join us?” Jin asked amused.

Jungkook shrugged. “I like Kung Fu Panda and the second movie is about to play.”

The two fought sleep for a while until the door opened quietly. The boys craned their necks to see Hoseok covered in sweat walking into their house. Jin waved him over.

Hoseok’s eyes brightened when he saw Yoongi cuddled up between his ‘daddies’ in a playsuit. “Hurry up and shower he asked for you” Jin whispered. Hoseok silently squealed, planting a kiss on Yoongi’s forehead before running off to his room.

Almost seconds later Jimin and Taehyung came stumbling into the living room. Tae looked around and spotted the group on the couch then smiled. He grabbed Jimin’s hand and walked over thanking Jin silently when he put two couch pillows on the floor beneath the floor. Jimin laid down first, waiting for Tae to grab the blanket off the chair beside the couch before the two got in their usual sleeping position and fell right back asleep. Jungkook giggled at their antics but was asleep with them within three minutes.

Hoseok reentered the room as quietly as possible, shaking his head when he saw the movie choice for the afternoon. Not that he minded, Kung Fu Panda three was one of his favorite movies to watch with Yoongi. Then he noticed the six around the couch and his heart squeezed. Jin twisted slightly on the couch and mouthed for Hoseok to take a picture, but the younger already had his phone out an was snapping photos from different angles. Jin snickered at his friend as he put his phone away and moved like a ninja to get to his spot by Yoongi. He sat down in front of the boy and wasn’t surprised to find Yoongi’s hands in his hair within seconds. He chuckled but was soon asleep with the other members.

A smiled graced the only member who was left face. Jin looked around and snorted at the youngest members. The 95liners were cuddled like they were gonna loose each other any second, but both still managed to be by Jungkook. Yoongi had his hands tangled in Hoseok’s hair and the said man was asleep. He probably exhausted himself dancing, Jin thought, making plans to cook Hoseok’s favorite meal later. Jin could feel heat radiating from Namjoon’s hand that was casually resting on his shoulder. He could see his vision blurring.

Oh well, cleaning can wait right?

Chapter Text

Yoongi giggled at the mess he had made. He was doing the very thing Kookie told him not to, but the sticky stuff looked like so much fun! How could he not touch it?

Jungkook walked into the room, almost dropping the activator he had for the slime he and his little friend were making. “Yoongi! Didn’t I tell you-“

“What did you expect? You know he doesn’t listen.”

The two boys turned towards Hoseok’s voice. “SeokSeok!” Yoongi squealed, hopping off the kitchen counter and running to the youngest rapper.

“Hyung, please. Please, if you love me, you’ll give Yoongi a bath before Jin-hyung and Namjoon-hyung get home-“

“JEON JUNGKOOK! WHAT THE ABSLOUTE FUC-“

“DADDY!” Yoongi ran to Jin and hugged him. Jin clasped his arms around Yoongi’s waist and gave Jungkook the death glare.

“Jin? Why are you-What happened to the kitchen?”

Yoongi let go of Jin and settled for jumping into Namjoon’s arms instead. “Daddy! Daddy! Kookie ‘n Yoongi made sticky!” He held his hand up for Namjoon to see, barely missing his cheek.

“I see that sweetheart. Although I’m sure Kookie told you not to touch it huh?”

Yoongi pouted. “Yoongi is sworry. Sticky look pretty!”

Namjoon cooed a the boy before looking up to see Jin looking like he was going to murder Jungkook.

“Hobi?” he said. Hoseok took a step back and held his arms out for Yoongi to come to. “Got it.” Yoongi happily went to Hoseok and waved ‘bye-bye’ to his daddies and Kookie.

“Is Kookie gonna get in trouble?” he asked as Hoseok carried him towards the bathroom.

“If he lives to make it that far.” Hoseok replied. Yoongi gave him a confused look and Hoseok beamed at him. “I think it’ll be fine. Jin-hyung is just upset about his kitchen is all.”

“Clean up?” Yoongi asked, cocking his head to the side.

“Clean up.” Hoseok replied, blowing into Yoongi’s cheek to make him giggle.

Jin made sure Yoongi was out of ear shot before turning to the youngest member.

“Jin-hung-“Jungkook began before Jin snapped.

“Jeon Jungkook I just cleaned this mother fucking kitchen. This entire fucking house was near fucking spotless when I left with Namjoon to record. So, here’s my question.”

Jin smiled politely before taking small steps towards the youngest with the three words he uttered next. “What. The. Fuck?”

Namjoon placed a hand on Jin’s shoulder. “Jin. Jungkook will clean this mess up-“Jungkook nodded like his life depended on it “- and you and I still need to sort through some things. And we should probably get on that because Yoongi is going to want to play when he gets out of the bath with Hobi. You don’t want to disappoint our boy, do you?”

Jin glared daggers at the youngest but sighed, running his hand through his hair. “Damnit Namjoon I’m tired of paperwork.”

Namjoon rubbed his back, “I know I know. But the sooner we get it done the sooner we see Yoongi. Let’s let Kookie get cleaning.”

Jin let Namjoon lead him away but stopped at the doorway. “Spotless Jungkook. If it’s spotless I’ll cook your favorite dinner.”

Jungkook lit up at that, rolling up his sleeves and silently thanking the heavens that Namjoon was such a good leader. 

About an hour later the five were gathered around the living room. Yoongi was coloring with Jungkook. Hoseok was picking up his things and getting ready to go to the dance studio. Jin and Namjoon were on the opposite side of Yoongi and Jungkook, finishing the last of the paperwork. 

Yoongi didn't like the look on his Daddy’s face. The eldest member looked stressed to his core. Everyone knew Jin hated paperwork. He loved singing and solos and dancing and cooking and would stand for literally everything else if it meant he didn't have to deal with paperwork. On the plus side, they were on the last page and after this he and Namjoon and Yoongi could-

“Cartoon?” Yoongi asked, drawing Jin out of his thoughts. Namjoon rubbed his back again and that was when he noticed that the papers they had been working on were complete and stapled. 

“I think Daddy needs cartoon time too.” Namjoon laughed. 

Jin threw his hands in the air “WE'RE DONE. YOONGI WE ARE DONE WITH THE PAPERWORK!” He exclaimed, standing and grabbing Yoongi to dance him to the couch. 

“We are d.o.n.e. Yoongi~”he sang as the younger giggled, trying to sing with him. 

“Cartoon time??” he asked as Jin pulled him onto his lap on the couch. 

“Cartoon time!” 

Namjoon handed the remote to Jin as he took a seat next to the two. Yoongi looked around until he spotted his TV buddy. 

“SeokSeok!!” 

Hoseok glanced around until he spotted the little and beamed. He floated over and kissed the little on the cheek. “How may I assist you, Prince Yoongi?” 

Yoongi giggled, wrapping his arms around the younger’s neck. “Cartoon time SeokSeok.”

Hoseok hugged the boy back “Oh sweetie you know I love cartoon time but SeokSeok has to go to the dance studio today.” 

Yoongi pulled away and frowned. “Why?”

Hoseok pulled his lips into a smile “Because, sweetheart, I have to make up the choreography for your daddies.”

Yoongi’s frown deepened and Hoseok quickly rushed out “But when I get back we can cuddle allllllllllll night!”

Yoongi peeked up at Hoseok through his eyelashes “Promise?” 

Hoseok held out his pinky. “Promise!” 

Yoongi settled back onto Jin's chest and watched Hoseok grab his bag. “I'll be back angel.” he called in a sing-song voice as he walked out the door. 

The second the door closed behind him Yoongi sighed. Then he grinned “Kookie!“ Jungkook looked up from his putting crayons away. Yoongi patted the spot next to him and Jungkook rolled his eyes but joined the three on the couch after he put the crayons away. 

Yoongi lasted thirty minutes watching Teen Titans Go! before he was asleep on Kookie’s shoulder and holding Jin's hand. Kookie himself was beginning to fall asleep, his head nodding off. Jin turned to Namjoon who was actually watching the child's show. 

“What time is it?” he asked, knowing he could look at the cable box and tell but he was comfortable with his head on Namjoon’s shoulder and didn't want to move and wake Yoongi. 

“It's about to be three in the afternoon.”

Jin yawned and then move his head slightly to meet Namjoon’s eyes. “Shouldn't Tae and Jimine-” 

“WHAT THE FUCK JIMIN?!” 

Jungkook jumped awake, wincing when he realized Yoongi was asleep on him. 

Jimin came storming into the room, his best friend right behind him. 

“What the fuck is your problem?” Taehyung demanded, water dripping off his face. 

“MY problem?!” Jimin scoffed, turning on his heel, “What is yours! Do you think posting that was funny?!”

“I didn't post shit! I haven't touched my phone since last night!”

Jin sat up on the couch, wide eyed. All three of the men who were watching were. Jimin and Taehyung didn't fight. They had disagreements at the worst but they usually lasted three minutes and ended with the two hugging and cuddling for the following hours. But they never cussed at each other. Not even in training days. 

“No one else but you has that picture!”

“Jimin you sent that out when you were drunk! It's just you shirtless what is the big deal?”

Jimin laugher and ran his hand through his hair “You know what the big fuckin deal is.” he took a step towards Taehyung, pointing at him. “I asked you. I made you promise you wouldn't post that stupid photo and you did it. You FUCKING did it.”

“Jimin I haven't touched my phone since last night! What the fuck?”

“You had it this morning!”

“I don't even know where it is!” 

“You probably left it in the bathroom after your morning poop, hyung.” Jungkook piped up. 

“SHUT UP JUNGKOOK!” the two yelled at him. Jungkook shrunk back into the couch, holding Yoongi and praying he wouldn't wake up as the yelling continued. Jin and Namjoon didn't know what to do. None of the members ever got in a fight like this. Usually if someone cussed they apologized the second they uttered it. They were also worried little Yoongi would wake up to the argument. Yoongi hated when members fought. They had learned that the hard way. 

“You're such a fake cunt.” 

“Jimin!”Namjoon warned. 

Tae sneered at him “What. Are you pissed because I don't want to take the blame for your problems today?”

“Tae!”

Jimin rolled his eyes “Like you don't blame me for not being able to have a six pack.”

“At least I don't blame my friends for my eating disorders and self hate.”

“Taehyung that is uncalled fo-” Jin began. 

“You know what Kim Taehyung? Fuck you.”

Tae rolled his eyes, “Like we haven't done that before.”

Jin choked on his air he was breathing. Namjoon coughed on the sentence he was going to say. Jungkook gasped. Jimin’s face turned bright red, although it wasn't clear if it was because of embarrassment or anger. 

“You're a fucking prick. What the fuck is wrong with you?”

Tae laughed. “You woke me up by pouring water in my fucking face! My fucking problem is that you constantly need to blame me for shit because you can't handle that you could possibly be at fault for something. That's my fucking problem.” Tae turned in his heel and stalked back down the hallway. 

“I hate you Kim Taehyung!” Jimin yelled before running out the front door. 

The living room was quiet enough to hear a pen drop until Jungkook let out a low whistle. 

“I guess we won't have to watch a TV drama today.”

The two older stared at him and he smiled sheepishly. “What? I'm just trying to lighten the mood.”

Jin rolled his eyes and stood with Namjoon. “Stay here and watch Yoongi.”

“Yes hyung.”

Jungkook looked down and smoothed Yoongi’s hair out of his face. “How are you still asleep?”

He didn't get a reply from the rapper. 

Namjoon knocked on Tae’s door. Once. Twice. Three times. Four times. Five times. Six ti-

“Namjoon move.” Jin said, opening the door. 

“Oh. I, uh, didn't know it was unlocked.” the leader said, following the eldest into the dimly lit room. Taehyung sat on his bed, hugging his knees. Jin gave Namjoon a knowing look as they sat beside him. 

“TaeTae.” Jin started, putting a gentle arm around the boy's shaking shoulders. He let himself lean on Jin and allowed the two older to rub his back. Eventually he gave up hugging his knees and settled for crying onto Jin's shoulders while he and Namjoon rubbed his back and told him it was going to be okay. 

Taehyung had anxiety. It happened randomly and no one really knew what caused it but it only made sense for him to have a panic attack now. He felt like he was in the twilight zone. 

His breathing finally evened out enough for him to sit up straight, hiccuping every now and then. 

“Do you wanna tell us what happened?” Namjoon asked in a gentle voice. Tae nodded as Jin handed him his large bear Jimin had won him at a festival they had gone to while on vacation. Tae clutched the bear and took a shaky breath. 

“We were fine last night. We were binge watching Disney movies and cuddling like we always do when he is having issues. And then this morning.” he sniffled and took another breath “This morning he s-sp-splashed water on my f-face and cussed me out and I didn't k-know why but he showed me this picture of him from before we debuted and he…” by this point Tae was sobbing again. But it was enough for the two older to piece the puzzle together. Tae stopped suddenly. 

“Oh my God I said such mean things. I-I called him a-oh my God i-” 

His voice was nearing terrified so Namjoon knelt down in front of him. “Taehyung look at me. You're okay. It's okay. It's just a fight. It happens. Take some deep breaths okay. In and out. With me.” 

Jin rubbed Tae’s back as he calmed his breathing down and stayed with him when he started crying again, letting Namjoon call Hoseok. Not that the dancer answer. Namjoon should've known better. He was getting ready to go search for Jimin when he got a text from Hoseok reading: Um, Jimin is here and a complete mess? 

Well, at least he was safe. 

Hoseok stroked Jimin’s hair as the smaller boy cried on his shoulder. He had no idea what happened other than Jimin running into the studio in the middle of his rehearsal and sobbing something about how horrible he was. Of course he had texted Namjoon behind Jimin’s back but he hadn't gotten a response. The whole thing was kinda freaking him out, Jimin didn't really cry like this over nothing. 

The two were sat on the wooden floor, Jimin hugging the bigger boy and crying until he thought he was going to throw up. 

“I said. I told him I. I don't hate him. Oh God what did I do. But he!”

Hoseok shushed him. “Catch your breath Jimine. Then we'll talk.”

Jimin coughed through his tears, gasping for breath. “He posted the-and I-I said oh God I said I-” 

“What did he post hun? Deep breaths okay?”

Jimin took a deep breath and coughed some more. “The. The photos. The pre debut photos. The one of my shirtless. I asked him not to but he. He posted it! And i-”

Hoseok frowned. “Who posted it Jiminie?“

“Tae did” Jimin choked. He slapped a hand over his mouth and ran to the bathroom, Hoseok close on his heels. The younger boy fell on his knees and grasped the toilet. 

“Jimin you have to breath. Okay?” Jimin nodded, putting his head on the toilet and trying to calm down. 

“Honey if you asked Tae not to post, he wouldn't.”

“But-!”

“No Jimin shush and listen.”Hoseok said kindly. “Jimin, Tae wouldn't do anything to hurt you. You guys are best friends right? A little more than that actually. He wouldn't do something you didn't want to.”

Jimin felt his cheeks grow warm. “He announced that we've had sex to the entire group…”

Hoseok beamed at his friend as he took his head off the toilet. “Well it had to come out somehow. And besides now you two won't have to hide!”

“Hyung! We're not dating we're just really close friends!”

Hoseok wiggled his eyebrows, making Jimin laugh. 

“Why did you think he posted it? Is it the picture I think it is?” 

Jimin nodded. It was before he had abs. It was the picture he hated the most out of all of them. They had been forced to take pictures shirtless and Jimin assumed they would never reach the public. Just a reminder of what happens when you really like cheese puffs. Jimin had woken up and seen it on Twitter from their shared account. Tae was the only person other than the managers who knew it existed. 

Jimin shakily grabbed his phone and handed it to Hoseok. 

Hoseok unlocked it and then laughed. “Jimin! This is a before and after picture! Look.”

Hoseok showed Jimin the photo of himself with a flabby tummy and chubby cheeks, with no fashion sense and shitty hair. And then swiped over to see himself now. With rock hard abs, stunning and fluffy hair, and a fashion game that could kill. 

“The company is posting them for all of us to show how much we've grown and changed over the years. Tae’s is tomorrow.” 

Jimin looked blankly at Hoseok. The older froze as it dawned on his that the whole fight was probably nothing other than miscommunicati-

“I TOLD HIM I-” Jimin sobbed, loosing it again. 

Fuck. 

Taehyung pulled the covers over his head when he heard knocking on the door. “Go away” he mumbled, knowing full well that whoever was knocking was about to barge in. 

He heard the door creak open and then small steps. “Tae Tae?”

Taehyung bolted up in bed at the voice. “Hey Yoongi!”

The little crawled onto Tae’s bed and made his way to the boy. “TaeTae.” he said frowning. “TaeTae why have you been crying?” he asked, wiping Taehyung’s cheek with the sleeve of his three sizes too big sweater. 

Tae smiled weakly at him. “Because TaeTae is sad.”

Yoongi pouted at that. “TaeTae cuddle!” he demanded, resting himself against the taller. Tae chuckled to himself and put his arm around Yoongi’s head so the little could hold onto him. 

“Will TaeTae sing to Yoongi?”

Tae glanced down at the little. “And what would prince Yoongi have me sing?”

Yoongi puckered his lip and thought for a moment. “FOUR TIME!” he said with a big smile. 

Tae sighed. Of course he would want to hear the one song Tae wrote for Jimin. But Yoongi was demanding so… 

“One day

I wrote a long, long letter to the moon

It would not be brighter than you

But I lighted a small candle

At a dusky park

A nameless bird that sings

Where are you

Oh you

Why are you crying

You and I are the only ones here

Me and you

Oh you….”

Taehyung looked down at his hyung who was fighting to stay awake. Tae began to ease his arms away from him, knowing Yoongi kicked in his sleep unless he was sleeping with Hoseok or Jin. 

“Following into the deep night

The sound of you singing

Brings the red morning

A step, and another step

The dawn passes

And when that moon falls asleep

The blue shade that stayed with me disappears”

Tae slowly rose from the bed, skipping over Namjoon’s part so he didn't excite the sleep boy. 

“Following into the deep night

The sound of you singing

Brings the red morning

A step, and another step

The dawn passes

And when that moon falls asleep

The blue shade that stayed with me disappears”

He made his way to the door, not quite believing that he was actually giving up his room to the man who would probably smack the back of his head later. Tae opened his mouth to finish the song when a familiar voice replaced his. 

“A step, and another step

The dawn passes

And when that moon falls asleep”

Tae turned on his heel so fast he almost fell. Jimin was standing outside his door, tears running down his cheeks. Tae let out a breath he didn't realize he was holding. 

Then he stepped out into the hallway and shut the door. He wordlessly followed Jimin to his room and shut the door behind him “Jimin I-” 

“Tae I'm so sorry!” Jimin exclaimed, cutting Taehyung off. He was crying so hard he thought he was going to throw up again.  “Tae I'm so sorry I didn't mean it of course you wouldn't do that I'm sorry I swear I didn't mean any of it I'm so sorry you're not fake. You don't need abs because you're already so stunning it takes my breath away I'm so sorry Tae I'm so sorry.”

Tae’s eyes widened and he rushed over to Jimin and gave him the biggest hug he had ever given. 

“I'm sorry too Jimine. I didn't mean any of it. I'm so sorry. You're not a horrible person. You're not ugly. I'm so sorry I said those thing. And oh God I told everyone about the time we- I'm so sorry Jimin I'm so fucking sorry.”

They stood like that for awhile until Jimin’s knees started shaking and then they traded the floor for the bed, just hugging and listening to each other breathing. “Taehyungie?” Jimin said after a bit. 

“Yes Jiminie?”

“I love you. You're my best friend. And I couldn't have asked for a better best friend than you. Even if I'm a bad best fri-” 

“You're not. You're the best person I could have ever met. The best thing in my life. I love you.”

Jimin smiled and then started humming the song Tae had wrote for him.

“I'm back!” Hoseok poked his head into the kitchen where he smelled Jin cooking. 

Jin looked up from the crock pop and smiled. “Welcome back.”

“Where's Jimin? He came home like an hour before I did.” Hoseok asked, sitting next to Jungkook on the island in the kitchen. “Dunno. Busy.” the mankane replied, completely focused on the game on his phone. 

“Now that you mention it I haven't seen Tae in a while either.”

“He's probably still in his room” Namjoon said, leaning on the door frame. 

“Don't you come in here Kim Namjoon I am not going to let you break my kitchen. Again.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes as Jin closed the lid. The eldest looked around and frowned. “We should check on them. Jungkook and Hoseok go check on Jimin. Jin and I will get Taehyung.”

Jungkook and Hoseok fake saluted at their leader as Jin took his apron off. 

The four marched down the hallway and opened the doors opposite, the leader and the eldest turning when they heard the mankane gasp. 

The four boys peeked into a sight they thought they wouldn't be seeing all day. 

Jimin and Tae lied cuddling with Little Yoongi in the middle, hugging his favorite stuffie. From the looks of it the little had snuck in after the younger two had fallen asleep. Not that it mattered because the two easily accepted him and had their hands clasped together on the elder’s stomach. Jin squealed at the sight and Jungkook handed him a twenty. 

“Did you really bet on how long it would take them to make up?” Hoseok asked. 

“Someone had to” the eldest replied, high fiving Namjoon. And with that the mankane gently shut the door and let the three sleep peacefully. "On the plus side we don't have to watch a drama today" 

"Shut up Jungkook."

The sound of you singing

Brings the red morning

A step, and another step

The dawn passes

And when that moon falls asleep

The blue shade that stayed with me disappears….. 

Chapter Text

Yoongi rolled over in his bed, trying to get a grasp on why it was so warm and cozy in his usually freezing room. He moved around until his leg hit something solid. What the f-

Arms engulfed him and pulled him close to a firm and soft chest. 

“Be still.” Hoseok mumbled. 

Yoongi felt his face flush. He rolled his eyes and rested his head on Hoseok's arm, breathing in the sent of his body wash. 

“You're hot.” he whispered into the younger’s neck. 

“And you're finally speaking the truth.” Hoseok retorted. Yoongi rolled his eyes again. “Dork” 

“You love me.” 

“That's debatable horse face.”

“You adore this horse face.”

“I don't know what you're talking about.”

Hoseok chuckled. “Like you'd ever let anyone else do this when you're big.”

Yoongi opened his mouth to protest but he was right. It was a secret the two kept. Usually if Yoongi woke up big and was cuddling he'd immediately push the member away and demand they go back to where they came from. But he could never bring himself to tell Hoseok to leave. So the two usually ended up cuddling until Hoseok decided enough was enough. That being said most of the times that it happened the two would spend the day in Yoongi’s bed, watching movies or playing video games. Sometimes they would even talk and nap all day. 

Yoongi placed his head in the crock of Hoseok's neck. “You're still a dork.”

“Your dork is tired.”

“What time did you get home last night?”

Hoseok sighed. “More like this morning. Hyung was pissed.”

Yoongi frowned. “Hoseok-ah you shouldn't push yourself like that. It's not healthy. Did you even eat?”

Yoongi felt Hoseok stiffen but he soon relaxed. “I did. Jin-hyung made sure I did and then you came up and demanded cuddles because I had been gone.”

Yoongi blushed at the mention of Little Yoongi. “Well I miss you.” he said, refusing to admit how worried he remembered being about the dancer. 

Hoseok kissed his forehead absently, probably already half asleep. “I'm here now.”

Yoongi wanted to keep talking but he decided against it, knowing the younger needed to rest. Instead he listened to Hoseok's breathing and let the boy's heartbeat lull him back to sleep.  

It was just a thing. Best friends slept in the same bed all the time. It was normal. Healthy even. It was a thing he and Hoseok did. Just a thing. 

“Hobi why.”

Yoongi rolled away from the light and found arms circling his waist as he buried his face into Hoseok's chest. 

“Did you close the curtain last night?” Hoseok grumbled, shielding his eyes in Yoongi’s hair. “Shit.” 

Hoseok groaned and pulled away, leaving the elder to glare at him for the lack of warmth. That was until Yoongi was met with the sight of Hoseok’s torso. 

The younger wiggled his eyebrows, “like what you see?”

Yoongi blushed and rolled his eyes. “Shut the blinds and come back already. I'm cold.”

Hosek grinned and shut the curtains, leaving just enough light so Yoongi could make out the ripples of his abs. He walked back agonizingly slow. 

 “Hoseok.” Yoongi growled, annoyed at the lack of comfort and warmth. He would never admit it but he loved cuddling with Hoseok. It was comfortable and warm and if he didn't get his tight ass back in bed-

“Sorry, sorry.”

Hoseok dived back under the covers, his nose touching Yoongi’s. 

“You smell like spearmint.”

“Thank you.”

Yoongi lazily eyed his lips. 

“Wondering if I taste like spearmint too?”

Yoongi shrugged, but leaned forward and kissed Hoseok. The dancer pulled Yoongi closer, letting him kiss him for as long as he wanted. The two laid sloppily kissing for minutes before Yoongi came up for air. 

“You do.” he said, licking saliva off Hoseok's bottom lip. 

“Cool.” Hoseok replied, kissing the elder. 

It was a thing. People kissed. It happened in a lot of friendships. Jimin and Taehyung had definitely kissed. Everyone was betting that Jin and Namjoon did it. It was just a thing. 

“MIN YOONGI!”

Hoseok heard he familiar giggle and then the feet that went with them. Yoongi ran past where he sat in the kitchen, talking with Jin. 

“Daddy! Daddy!” the little smiled “Kookie made an uh oh!” 

Jin looked up from the salad he was making to see Jungkook storming in with bubbles all over him. 

“I guess he should've listened to Daddy huh?” Jin said, speaking down to Yoongi. 

Yoongi nodded, not knowing that Jin was talking about when he told Jungkook that little Yoongi and a bubble machine was not a good idea. The youngest, however, immediately understood. 

“Sorry hyung, he asked so sweetly.”

Jin chuckled. “Go take a shower, Hoseok and I-” 

“Jeon Jungkook. You have been screaming at Yoongi for the last twenty minutes! PEOPLE ARE TRYING TO SLEEP!” 

Four heads turned to Jimin, who was stumbling into the kitchen and pointing a finger at the youngest. “Why are you so loud this early in the morning?”

“It's 12 in the afternoon-”

“Jiminie!!!” Yoongi giggled. “Your hair is bunny.”

Jimin’s eyes widened when he realized what was happening. He turned to the voice and smiled, his usual morning grumpiness gone. “Yoongi!”

The little grinned his gummy smile, padding over from where he was pulling on Jin’s apron. “Puppy!”

He pointed at Jimin’s shirt that a dog on it. 

“Puppy.” Jimin confirmed. “And do you know what puppies give?”

Yoongi shook his head ‘no’, sucking on his thumb. 

Jimin grinned. “PUPPIES GIVE KISSES!!” he snatched Yoongi into his arms and kissed every inch of his cheeks. “Jiminie!!!! Stop!! I can't breathe Jiminie!!!” the others chuckled at the scene as Yoongi frantically tried to escape Jimin’s arms. The elder eventually gave up and grabbed Jimin by his face to plant a big wet kiss on his forehead. “Yoongi can give kisses too!!”

Jimin released the boy, shocked at the turn of events. Yoongi ran to Jungkook and pulled his arm down so he could kiss his forehead too. Then he ran to Jin. The eldest leaned over so Yoongi could kiss his cheek. “Yoongi kisses too Jiminie!” 

“Does Daddy get a kiss?” Namjoon asked, amused and leaning on the doorway. “Daddy!” 

Yoongi was in Namjoon’s arms before anyone could blink. “Daddy gets TWO kisses!” he giggled, smacking Namjoon's cheek twice. Namjoon chuckled. “Aish kid, why are you going about kissing people this morning?” the leader asked, plotting the boy on the ground again so he could dance over to Taehyung who had followed the loud voices to his favorite sight. 

 “Jimin started it.” Jungkook said, eyeing the second oldest as he smushed Tae’s face so he could kiss his forehead. “Why are you soaked?”

Jungkook gasped “Crap!” He sprinted to the sink and grabbed paper towels to wipe his face off. 

“Yoongi kisses Daddy and Daddy and Jiminie and TaeTae and Kookie and….” he looked around the room making a checklist and then he spotted Hoseok. 

“SEOKSEOK!”

Yoongi bounced over and climbed into Hoseok's lap. “Yoongi!”

“SeokSeok gets kisses too!“ he said, grabbing the younger’s face. Everyone expected him to plant a kiss on the dancer’s forehead but instead Yoongi smacked Hoseok right on the lips, then ran off into the living room leaving the other six stunned. 

Hoseok's face was bright red. Tae recovered first when he heard a sound. “Yoongi! Put the candy down you know you can't have any unless Daddy says so!” 

Jimin followed him into the living room to keep an eye on the little until lunch (breakfast for them) was made. 

Jungkook cleared his throat. “I'm uh, gonna go wash off.”

Namjoon sat by the stunned rapper. “You okay?”

“It's really fine Hoseok, he's little, he doesn't know what it means.” Jin stated, like something big hadn't just happened. 

“Oh after last week I most certainly think he does.” Namjoon said, leaving Hoseok gapping at him. 

“Joon! You said you wouldn't tell!” 

“What happened?”

“I caught them making out in the studio.”

“NAMJOON!”

“WHAT?”

Hoseok buried his hands in his hands. “Shit he's gonna be so pissed when he's big again.”

Jin turned off the stove and moved the pan he was cooking on away from the hot eye. He pulled up a chair beside the two rappers. “What do you mean?”

“We're not like. Dating or whatever. We just kiss sometimes. And that's it really. We didn't want people to know though. It's really not a big deal…”

Namjoon gave Jin a look. The eldest nodded. “Okay then it's not a big deal.” the eldest said. 

“Yep. We won't tell. The younger ones will just think it's little Yoongi being little Yoongi.”

Hoseok looked at them. “Promise?”

“Promise.”

“Now come help me set the table Namjoon and I have to leave soon.” 

Hoseok sat in bad, staring at his ceiling. He knew Yoongi was big. He knew he could go and talk to him but he was scared. Part of him didn't want to explain what had happened. Part of him wanted to go to sleep but he couldn't. He couldn't go to Yoongi’s room without the younger kids thinking something is up. He wished Namjoon was home so he could go and vent, but he and Jin were still at the studio. Jin was working on his solo for the wings album and Namjoon knew better than to let Jin go alone. 

Hoseok sighed, at least his ceiling was interesting to look at. So interesting he didn't notice his door opening and closing until someone said his name. 

“Hobi?”

The boy sat up so quickly he could've given himself whiplash. “Y-yoongi!”

“That's me.” the elder said, nervously approaching the bed. 

Hoseok smiled,opening the covers for Yoongi to get in. 

They laid in silence for a while. Then Yoongi rolled over to face the youngest rapper. “Hey.” 

“Hey.” Hoseok mimicked. Yoongi laughed, rolling his eyes. 

“Jungkook told me about what I did in little space.”

Hoseok stayed quiet. 

“I'm sorry. I didn't mean to-” 

“It's fine. I don't mind. It was just little Yoongi being little Yoongi. It didn't mean anything so-” 

Yoongi pressed his lips to Hoseok's. The younger was taken aback, but wound his hands around Yoongi's waste, enjoying the kiss. It was completely different from the innocent smack he's gotten earlier from the little. This was sweet and caring and soft and kind. 

Yoongi pulled away enough so he could stare Hoseok in the eyes. “It meant something.” 

He melted at the grin that spread across Hoseok's face. “Good. Let's tell people it didn't though.”

“Deal.”

Hoseok kissed him again, returning the same feeling he had gotten. It was a thing. Just like them cuddling for the rest of the night even though Yoongi wasn't little. Just like Jin and Namjoon talking in the studio until four in the morning. Just like Tae’s and Jimin’s vacations together. Just like the mankane line’s freaky Fridays at the end of the months. Just like Namjoon and Hoseok's shopping trips and Tae and Joon’s photoshoots. And Hoseok's, Jimin’s, and Jungkook’s dance days. Kisses were just one of the many, many, things. 

Chapter Text

“Namjoon-ah!”

Yoongi huffed, calling his friend for the billionth time. Where was he? Yoongi sighed and stood for the first time in twelve hours before walking away from his laptop. “Namjoon-ah!”

He wondered around the house. Checking Namjoon’s studio and room. “Jin? Have you seen Namjoon?” he asked, poking his head in the empty living room. “Jin?”

He looked around in the empty space. “Jimin??? Jungkook-ah???” Yoongi ran around the house, calling out names.

“Jin! Namjoon! Hoseok!” He got no response.  “Jimin! Jungkook!!!” still nothing. He ran his hand through his hair “Taehyung-ah?”

“I was wondering if you'd ever call for me.”

Yoongi jumped ten feet in the air, turning to face what could possibly be his only friend left on earth. “Tae! TAE!” the elder ran to the taller and hugged him. “Thank goodness I thought everyone had died!”

“They left.” Taehyung stated, his face completely blank. “ They went to a café for lunch. You should join them.”

Yoongi frowned at the boy's attitude. He was usually hyperactive and jumping at any and every chance to go anywhere. “What about you?”

Tae shrugged. “I need to look over my lines.”

Yoongi cocked his head to the side, “Do you have another drama? I thought you died already.”

“It's not a drama hyung.” Tae sneered. “I just don't know shit because I missed so fucking much.”

Yoongi looked taken aback. It was rare to see Taehyung of all people like this. He seldom ever fell victim to self depreciation. It was shown in his V-lives when people would tell him what he was wearing didn't look good and he'd immediately shut them down. Tae usually radiated smiles but right now….right now he looked like he needed a nice long work out. Then he would be too tired to resist talking. It was a trick he'd learned from Jimin. Tire Tae out to fix his problems.

“Come on.” Yoongi grabbed Tae’s hand, pulling him to the weight room before he could protest.

“Hyung a dumbbell is not a line.”

“How are you gonna study your lines if you can't concentrate because you're upset.”

Tae gave him a look “I'm not upset!”

Yoongi didn't even turn around from where he was messing with the radio “bullshit.”

“No. It's not bullshit hyung. I just want to-”

“Kim Taehyung. I am your hyung and you will listen to me or you will never see a single line in the next rap based song we do.”

Taehyung’s mouth slammed shut much to Yoongi's satisfaction. “Good. Now get on some gloves and start punching while I lift.”

Taehyung nodded, momentarily distracted by the thought of a line in Cypher Five. It lasted a few minutes until he looked over at his hyung.

“Yoongi-hyung! You're not even lifting anything!”

“I'm lifting this cup aren't I?” Yoongi cooly replied as he took a sip of his favorite coffee. The warmth spread throughout his body and he stopped abruptly. He wasn't stressed out. Nothing was majorly wrong at the moment. So why did he feel like he was slipping? He watched Taehyung taking his frustration out on the boxing bag the members had ordered. For some reason Yoongi was convinced Taehyung could be a prince. A handsome prince coming from to save him from an evil black dragon. He imagined the punching bag with big black wings, shooting fire at the brave Taehyung who deflected it and was winning the fight.

Yoongi shook his head. What was wrong with him?

“Hyung? Everything okay?”

Yoongi looked up to see the handsome prince gazing down at him, worry creasing his brow. “Taehyung you'd make a good prince.” Yoongi blurted, covering his mouth the second the words fell from his lips. Taehyung’s eyes widened and then he threw his head back laughing. “Yoongi! That's something little you would say!”

Taehyung stopped laughing. “Wait. Are you little?”

Yoongi gave him a look like he'd just accused the man of supporting Donald Trump. “No. I am NOT little.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes I'm freaking sure!”

“Big Yoongi uses bad words.”

“He doesn't have to if he doesn't want to!”

“Oh trust me, Big Yoongi loves bad words.”

Yoongi's hand flew up in the air, bumping something but he didn't pay attention to it as he shouted “WHY ARE YOU MAKING ME OUT TO BE SUCH A BAD PERSON?!”

“I never said you were a bad person, just that you like to use bad words.”

Yoongi opened his mouth to reply when he bumped something again, looking down to see his burning hot coffee falling off the seat he'd balanced it on, and breaking across his bare foot. The two men stared at the mess for exactly 5.6 seconds before Yoongi sniffled. “TaeTaeie it hurts!” Yoongi cried.

Tae broke out if his trance instantly, pulling Yoongi to him. “AND you smell dirty!!”

Tae sighed, so much for stress relief. He picked Yoongi up and carried him to the bathroom for the first aid kit. Yoongi's foot was both burnt and bleeding and had a small shard of cup sticking into the skin. Tae wanted to cry for Yoongi as he pulled the piece out, wiped the foot down and began to open the alcohol wipe.

“N-no.” Yoongi begged. He knew it was going to hurt.

“Yoongi-ah we have to clean it so it doesn't hurt more okay?”

Yoongi shook his head. “No Tae. Sting.”

Tae frowned. “You know what else is stings? Stingrays! Do you know what those are Yoongi?”

Yoongi shook his head again.

“Well. They're a type of fishy that looks like a big big BIG gray pancake. And they have tiny tiny noses so they can breathe underwater! Isn't that cool Yoongi?”

Yoongi nodded, distracted enough to where he didn't notice that Taehyung had already gotten the alcohol cleaning done. “See? It wasn't that bad.” Tae said, showing the wipe to Yoongi before tossing it in the trash. He wrapped Yoongi's foot up, still explaining stingrays to the boy. When he was done he helped Yoongi down and got eye level with him. “Alright Yoongi. You have a foot boo-boo. You know what that means?”

“Candy. ” Yoongi stated, completely confident he had the right answer. Tae snorted. “Sure why not? What else though?”

“No nap time.”

Tae laughed at that. “Sorry kid, Jin will have my head if that happens. One more guess Yoongi.”

Yoongi furrowed his eyebrows, making Tae’s heart jump. Then he smiled a gummy grin and said “TaeTae make it better!”

Tae beamed st the elder. “I always do!” he joked, then grabbed Yoongi by the shoulders and forced him to meet his eyes. He made sure Yoongi knew he was being completely serious. “No wildness. You have to be careful with your foot, if you bump it, it could......it could FALL OFF!”

Yoongi gasped. “No footie?”

Taehyung nodded. “We have to be extra careful okay Yoongi?” Yoongi nodded frantically, eyeing his foot.

“Alright! Let's go clean up that coffee!”

Surprisingly keeping Yoongi from running rampant like he usually did proved to be easy. Taehyung sat the little down with coloring books in front of the TV and sent a text to Jin explaining what happened. Then he put out coloring materials and took the fastest shower of his life. He fully expected the living room to be destroyed when he got back, but to his happy surprise Yoongi was starting to fall asleep on the couch. Taehyung smiled to himself, cleaning up the crayons Yoongi had taken out of the box, but never colored with. Then he sat next to the little, shifting when he boy snuggled up to him. “Yoongi loves TaeTae.” he mumbled sleepily, rubbing his eyes.

“TaeTae loves you.”

Yoongi smiled briefly before falling asleep on Taehyung’s shoulder. Tae stared at the TV screen. He wasn't watching it, just staring blankly at the mess of colors and shapes in the show. He wasn't even sure what the name was, not that he really cared. Something was wrong. He knew something was wrong. He didn't know what it was but he was sad for no reason so that meant something had to be wrong. He sighed, running the hand that wasn't around Yoongi's waist through his hair.

Was it because he was so far behind every because of Hwarang? Is that why he felt so distant to the members? He thought they had gotten over it all already back at the hospital. So why did he feel so….unwelcome? Did they not like him anymore??

“I swear if he's hurt I'm going to kill Tae myself.”

“Hyung please calm down.”

Taehyung heard keys jingle and he snapped his eyes shut, praying he could pass as asleep.

“TA-”

Several voices shushed Jin’s yelling. The members piled into the living room, quietly making their way to look at the two boys who were ‘sleeping’. “They look so cute!” Hoseok squealed quietly

“His injury doesn't look bad. If anything Taehyung looks worse.” Namjoon noted.

“He looks like a skeleton. I've been so worried…. I’m glad he's home and safe even if Yoongi did get hurt.” Jin breathed. Taehyung felt a hand brush his hair back. “Tae’s been crying.” Jimin frowned. He knew then that the rest of the members were eyeing his face now. “Do you think he was scared Jin-hyung was actually going to hurt him?” Jungkook asked.

“Actually? I'll punch any of you if you hurt my baby boy.”

“Please hyung, we all remember you worrying over Tae eating enough and getting enough rest while he was gone. You wouldn't hurt him when he just got back.”

“S-shut up.”

The members laughed and Tae felt his insides growing warm. “You know….it's been awhile since we all hung out...do you think they're asleep enough to watch television around?” Jungkook asked again. “Dunno but I call being by Taehyung!”

Taehyung felt Jimin plop down on the seat beside him, immediately wrapped him in a sleep hug. “Fine but I wanna be by Yoongi!“ There was a thud and Taehyung assumed Jungkook took his claimed spot. He heard Hoseok huff and kneel down. “Find something good yea?”

“Should we watch with the kids? You have a few hours before you have to see Bang PD.”

“It can't hurt anything I guess.” Taehyung felt a sudden heat settle in front of him. He guessed it was Namjoon with Jin between him and Hoseok. Jungkook finally decided on what sounded like a Marvel movies.

"I've missed this. It's been weird without him." Jungkook practically whispered.

"We think so too, kid." 

Taehyung felt his worries washing away at Namjoon's reply. Of course the members didn't hate him. He was their secret weapon. A part of the sunshine line. They supported him even when he forgot to call while acting. They loved Taehyung. And that made him smile. It also gave away his ‘sleeping’ appearance.

"Look Tae's up."

"Jin-hyung I have to say, I don't think I did eat enough. I've decided I can't live without your cooking."

“KIM TAEHYUNG YOU SNEAKY- I DID NOT WORRY THAT MUCH JUNGKOOK WAS EXAGGERATING!”

Chapter Text

Jin patted barefoot into the kitchen, yawning. He hated that he was in the habit of waking up at six in the morning. He hadn't gone to bed until four in the morning, this really wasn't fair. The rest wouldn't be awake until much later. On the plus side, he could get some cleaning done. He could if he wasn't in a mood that is. His moods were the worst, especially because he refused to open up to his members. He was the hyung who was silly, he didn’t get as serious as Hoseok did. He cooked and cleaned and was basically a mother to the group. But he didn’t have ‘problems’ like the rest did. If he did he refused to admit them. He wouldn’t stress his dongsaengs out like that.

He made himself coffee, sighing when he poured creamer. You're going to get fat, Jin.

He shook his head. He didn't have time for this today. He needed to get over this feeling.

Jin looked around, spotting paper and a pen and shrugged. Couldn't hurt right?

The eldest sat at the kitchen table, grabbed the pen and got to work.

Namjoon yawned, rolling his eyes at the time on the clock. Please go back to sleep. Please go back to sleep. Plea- He opened his eyes. The clock still read 6:36. Namjoon cussed, giving up on falling back asleep. This is what he gets for going to bed right after getting home instead of eating dinner. Now he'd have to sneak around in the kitchen and pray Jin didn't notice anything out of place. Or that he didn't break anything…

The leader sighed, sitting up and putting his feet on the cool wooden floor. Alright. Ninja time.

He snuck out the door and glanced left and right. Then he crept through the living room. He stopped when he saw Jin with his head on the table, an unfinished coffee cup beside him and a pen in his head. Namjoon frowned, losing his ‘Ninja Style’ and walking over to the elder.

He was asleep, his eyelashes looked like crescents on his stunning face. Jin always looks beautiful, but when he's completely relaxed is when he is truly blinding.

Namjoon tore his eyes from the man's face settling on the paper instead. Jin’s head was just enough out of the way for Namjoon to be able to read the writing on the paper.

I can never fly

I can’t fly like the flower petals over there

Or as though I have wings

Maybe I can’t touch the sky

Still, I want to stretch my hand out

I want to run, just a bit more

Namjoon frowned. What did Jin mean he couldn't fly? What flowers was he comparing himself to? Namjoon shook his head and kept reading.

I’m just walking and walking, among this darkness

My happy times asked me this question

You, are you really okay, it asked me

I replied, no, I’m so afraid

Still, I hold the 6 flowers tightly in my hands

I’m just walking, I said

Namjoon didn't like the feeling growing in his stomach. He didn't want the man sleeping beneath him to feel this way. In his opinion, the only way Jin should feel is loved and happy. The six flowers must be the other six members. Was Jin thinking he wasn't as good as them?

Wide awake, wide awake, wide awake

Don’t cry

Wide awake, wide awake, wide awake

No lie

Wide awake, wide awake, wide awake

Don’t cry

Wide awake, wide awake, wide awake

No lie

Namjoon tore his eyes from the paper. He didn't want to read anymore. He settled for staring at Jin’s cheeks. Tears were hanging on his eyelashes. Wet streaks down his cheeks. Did he fall asleep crying? He didn't realize his hand was reaching out to brush the streaks from the elder’s face until he felt Jin's soft skin on his own.

The elder immediately jumped awake, his eyes widening when he saw Namjoon standing over his with an unexplainable look on his face.

“Namjoon! I, uh, must've fallen  asleep for uh-”

Jin stopped talking as the younger’s eyes shifted to the paper. Shit.

Jin sat up, surprised when Namjoon sat down beside him, his hand still on the older member’s cheek.

“Jin.” he breathed.

Jin's heart raced. Did Namjoon read it? Of course he did. It was on the table. Why did he look like that? Why did he say Jin's name so….sweetly? Why did it look like the leader's heart was open for only Jin to see.

“Jin.” Namjoon said again, moving to cup his cheek instead of brushing it.

Jin unconsciously leaned into the touch. He wanted comfort. He wanted someone to tell him he was valued and important. He wanted someone to tell him he was as needed as the other six.

“Namjoon I-”

“Daddy?”

The two at the table jumped, leaning away from each other. Jin snatched the paper and tucked it in the pocket of his hoodie. Before turning in his seat.

“Hey baby boy” Namjoon said sweetly, quickly hiding the mood of the room.

“What are you doing up so early?” Jin asked, turning to see Little Yoongi in a Big Yoongi hoodie. Jin could tell because it was the hoodie the rapper had bought for when he ‘finally becomes someone’s daddy’ but right now the oversized black hoodie made him look ten times more adorable.

Yoongi sleepily made his way to Jin, who pulled him onto his lap. “Yoongi hungry.”

At that moment Namjoon’s stomach growled and his cheeks flushed.

Jin raised his eyebrows. “Why don't you go to Daddy so I can make you two breakfast?”

Yoongi twisted in Jin’s lap, wrapped his arms around the older’s neck and rested his head on the broad shoulders. “Yoongi tired.” Jin chuckled, hugging Yoongi back. “Daddy?” Yoongi asked, Jin could tell he was falling asleep already, “Yes love?”

“Yoongi loves Daddy.”

Jin's heart skipped a beat and he smiled. “Daddy loves Yoongi more.”

Namjoon stood to pick up Yoongi and put him back to bed. As soon as he was out of the kitchen Jin walked over to the pans. He began grabbing ingredients and was cracking an egg when the leader returned.

“Jin.”

“Namjoon.” The sadness in his voice masked.

“We need to talk about it.”

“About what?” Jin asked, not looking up from his frying pan.

“You know what.” Namjoon said, trying his best to just get Jin to open up.

Jin refused to meet Namjoon’s eyes. “Later. We have a lot to do right now.”

And oh did they. Jin set Namjoon busy with cleaning up his ‘pit of a room’ while Jin cooked. Then the members had to be woken up. Then practice until three where Jin managed to avoid Namjoon at every break.

“Hyung!-”

“I have to do laundry!”

“Hyung!”

“I'm taking care of Yoongi.”

“Hyung.”

“Yoongi got messy I have to bathe him!”

“Hyung…”

“Sorry, I'm cooking!”

“Gotta shower!” “Going to work out!” “Going to the studio for a bit, take care if Yoongi!”

Namjoon ran into the living room “Hyung!”

The three younger looked up. Yoongi was playing with Jungkook on the floor while Jimin and Tae were cuddled up on the couch watching a movie.

“Ummmmm. The only Hyung here is you, Namjoon-hyung.” Tae said as Jimin paused the movie.

“Where are Jin and Hoseok?”

“SeokSeok dance!” Yoongi replied, smiling. “Thank you sweetie. Did Daddy tell you where he was going?”

“Nope!”

“Jin-hyung still isn't back from the studio. He texted me twenty minutes ago to tell me to tell you to order out for him.” the mankane said, placing a block onto his growing tower.

“Oh.” Namjoon said, deflating. He was turning to go back to his room when the door opened.

“I'm back!” Hoseok sung, Namjoon's hopes dying within seconds.

The leader sulked back towards his room while Hoseok swooped up the little who giggled. “SeokSeok!! Where is Daddy?”

Hoseok gave him a confused look. “Is he not home already? He left before I did.”

Namjoon’s heart stop. Did something happen? Did Jin? Did he? Namjoon was on Hoseok within the blink of an eye.

“What time did he leave? Is he okay? Did he look okay when he left?”

Hoseok took a step back. The room went quiet.

“Namjoon-hyung…..” Jimin started.

“Are you okay?” Tae finished.

Namjoon looked around and sighed. “Yea I'm just worried.”

“Why? Is something going on with Jin-hyung?” Jungkook demanded.

“Are you two fighting?” Tae asked.

“Is that why he's been avoiding you all day?” Jimin questioned.

“Did you hurt him? Namjoon-hyung he cooks for us!!”

“He doesn't need any extra stress he's trying to write his solo!”

“He wants this to be completely accepted we have to support him more than we already do!”

“Namjoon-hyung you have to make up with him right now!”

“Guys!” Hoseok shouted over the voices. “Jin is fine. When he left he said he was going to grab food for us because he knew Jungkook would forget to tell Namjoon.”

The younger few let out a sigh of relief. “Good.”

“Oh.”

“Sorry Namjoon-hyung.”

Namjoon relaxed a bit himself, settling for cooing at Yoongi who was latched to Hoseok’s side.

“But Joon, why did you freak out like that? Are you two fighting?”

All heads turned to the leader. Namjoon scratched his head. “Nah, I just worry about you guys is all.”

The members blinked.

“Namjoon~!!”

“Hyung you're so kind!”

“The best leader!”

“Were so happy to have you!!!”

The group of boys jumped to hug him and Yoongi huffed. “Daddy! Yoongi hug daddy!” he demanded, worming his way through the boys to get to Namjoon. The boys laughed when Yoongi tried to glare at them. “MY daddy” he said.

“Well if he's your daddy I guess you don't need the goodie I got you do you?”

“Jin-hyung!”

Yoongi quickly detached himself from Namjoon and ran to the eldest. “Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!”

Jin set the bag of takeout he had on the floor, picking up the little and kissing his cheek. “How is my baby boy tonight?”

“Daddy!! Yoongi missed daddy.” he said, hugging Jin tightly. Jun laughed, smoothing the younger’s hair as he hugged him back. “Daddy missed you too.”

The boys grabbed the food and set up around the table taking their normal spots.

Namjoon sat at the head with Jin and Yoongi to his left and Taehyung to his right. Jimin always sat by Tae and across from Yoongi with Jungkook at the end by Hoseok, who sat to Yoongi’s left.

“Thanks for the food hyung!”

“You're the best!”

“Hey! I thought I was the best!” Namjoon huffed.

“Best leader, not best hyung.” Jungkook said, Namjoon reached to lightly kick him but he was too far away.

They ate like they always did, the youngest were making plans, Jimin and Taehyung were deciding what movie to watch that night and Jungkook reminding them of the promise they made to dance. Hoseok helped Yoongi eat when Jungkook wasn't and talked with Namjoon and Jin who seemed to be avoiding talking to each other.

Hoseok picked up on it first. “Jin-hyung what took so long at the restaurant?”

“Ah. I ran into manager-hyung there.”

Hoseok saw Namjoon open his mouth, but quickly closed it and frowned.

“O-oh.” he said, his eyebrow raising at the leader’s action.

Jimin and Taehyung noticed it second. “Hyung can you pass me a pair of chopsticks?” Jimin asked, not bothering to tell what hyung he was talking to. Both Namjoon and Jin reached for the sticks, but quickly pulled away. They would usually say sorry and laugh it off. Instead Jin grabbed the stick and placed them in front of Jimin.

“T-thank you” he said, giving Tae a wide eyed look. Tae returned it, looking between the leader and the eldest.

“Are you two okay?” Jungkook finally asked.

“of course we are.” Jin replied, not missing a beat. The tenseness of his shoulders betrayed him.

“You two haven't said a word to each other all night!” Hoseok protested.

“We're fine.” Namjoon insisted.

The younger ones and Hoseok looked at each other. Then Hoseok sighed. “That's it. Kim Namjoon. Kim Seokjin.”

The four stood, Hoseok moving so he had Yoongi too. “You two are not allowed to go to bed until you make up.”

“What-”

“Hobi there's nothing-”

“Don't b.s. me. I know you two. Something is wrong and you're not even allowed to leave the kitchen until it's settled. Got it?”

Jin glared at him, opening his mouth to make some smart mouthed joke but Hoseok cut him off. “No protests Hyung. This is for your own good.” and then the five marched out, Yoongi blowing kisses at his daddies as Hoseok dragged him away.

“This is ridiculous.” Jin stated. The two were sat out on the balcony, looking at the night sky instead of talking. Namjoon sat across from where Jin was pacing back and forth, trying to devise a plan to escape not being able to sleep.

“Hyung. Let's just play by their rules. Besides, you said later and it's several hours past later.

Jin glared at him. “When I said later I meant never. Beside we already broke one of the rules.”

Namjoon snorted. “Jin you're being ridiculous. What is the big deal? Just tell me what's going on!”

Jin walked past him and Namjoon grabbed him and pulled him down on the couch. “Jin.” he said. His voice demanded answers, but his eyes pleaded.

Jin stared at him, his heart racing.

“Jin please. Just talk to me. What are you thinking? Why can you not fly?”

Jin felt his face fall. How was he going to explain his thoughts in the first place? He knew they were silly. He knew they weren't true but it still made him so sad. He felt like he was in a rainstorm that never ended. “I just can't Joon.” he whispered, his voice cracking. He longed for comfort. He wanted Namjoon to hold him and tell him that he was needed. He wanted to feel loved.

“But why? You're just as important as the rest of us. If we're flying it's only because you are helping lead us.”

Jin laughed bitterly. “Don't mock me. I'm not Jungkook. I'm not naturally good at anything. I'm not Hoseok I can't dance at all. I'm not Jimin who's effortlessly stunning. I'm not Tae, I'm not talented. I don't rap like Yoongi. And I can't lead anyone, Namjoon. I don't have a place here. I'm not good like you. All I can do is support you all but I don't do that properly because I get so frustrated with myself. There's nothing I can do for myself. I am nothing. Just a flightless bird. I-”

Jin didn't realize he was crying until Namjoon wiped his cheek. He pulled the eldest to his chest, wrapping him in the blanket the leader had around his shoulders. “You're wrong you know.” he said, soothing the man who was crying against his chest. “You're world wide handsome. Your voice gives everyone chill bumps. And your dancing had improved so much since we began. We wouldn't be BTS without you.”

“But Namjoon-”

Namjoon tilted the man's chin up. “Listen to me. We are seven. We can't be seven with six. We can't be BTS if one of us is missing. You are more vital than you realize. Who would keep us going? Who would be our inspiration? Who would take care of things I don't even want to? Who would love and care for ARMY and the others like you do? Who would be Jin? We need you. And your awful jokes and amazing cooking. We need your voice so we can sound as good as we do. We need your smile and I.” Namjoon took a deep breath. “ I need you to keep going. You give me hope and energy. You are my motivation. I can't lead without you. I can't be who I am, without you.”

Jin stared at him with teary eyes, his cheeks damper than a waterfall. He could feel himself melting under the chocolate eyes. 

“Namjoon….”

Namjoon pulled Jin to him again. But this time Jin didn't cry. A few tears slipped from his eyes, but instead of focusing on his self deprivation, he looked at the stars with Namjoon. Cuddled under a blanket with the leader, he felt like he could grab hold of the stars and force them to bow before him and his members. With them...he could control the sky, not just brush his hand against it.

“Do you see the stars in the sky?” Jin asked, his voice rough from crying.

Namjoon hummed a yes.

“There aren't enough of them that can amount to my love for you in this moment.”

Jin could almost see Namjoon blushing, and heard his heartbeat speed up. Jin often said jokes like this, but he wasn't joking this time. He was completely serious and since Namjoon was so sweet to him, he deserved to know a bit of the truth. 

“‘in this moment’ I think you mean all the time.”

“Shut up Joonie. You're ruining the moment. Let's just enjoy the stars.”

“You're the only star worth looking at.”

Jin laughed, his face turning a shade of pink. “What a nerd.”

He felt Namjoon shrug. The man wasn't wrong. The two watched the stars until their vision blurred, burrowing deeper into each other's warmth. “The kids are going to have a field day when they see us in the morning.” Jin mummered.

“Who cares?”

“We should think of a way to get revenge.”

“We really should.” Namjoon tightened his arms around Jin’s waist. “We should stay like this.”

“This is going into my top ten most comfortable sleeping positions.” Jin joked. Namjoon snorted, his eyes still closed. Jin relaxed completely against him, he could feel sleep taking him.

“Jin. You really are….so...im...port….ant. I…..love…..yooou so… Soso much. Please….. don't…..never leave us.”

Jin smiled right as he fell asleep in Namjoon’s arms. For the first time since he debuted, he didn't wake up before his precious members. (Much to his and Namjoon's dismay because the members made sure to get a ridiculous amount of photos of their ‘sleeping parents’. Little Yoongi also began a habit of swearing that his daddies loved each other in a ‘special’ way, but that's another story.)

Chapter Text

Jungkook had rules when it came to his members. His number one rule when he first entered BTS was: no cuddling. Of course his hyungs had disregarded his ‘dislike’ for skinship within the first year of their group and Jungkook had just rolled with it. He didn't necessarily despise people touching him, but he certainly wouldn't advocate for it either. But his hyungs (Hoseok, Jimin, and Taehyung) disregarded it a very very very long time ago. So Jungkook made up his rules for cuddling. Those he made the members follow. Even Taehyung and Jimin.

The first rule was: space. He didn't care if Taehyung had his arm across his chest, of his leg casually throw over his waist, as long as he had wiggle room. He had added this when he realized how much body heat the others created. He was usually warm already, and trying to sleep with a human heater when you were already sweating was a big no for him. No matter how much Jimin pouted when he refused to be as close as possible on cold nights.

The second rule was: no hugging tightly. This the others remembered every time. It was the day Hoseok was tired and needy. Usually when he was tired, Hoseok was the devil. But on that day Hoseok wanted to be held and warm, and all be other members were busy so Jungkook found himself ambushed and squeezed on the way to the bathroom. He let his hyung cling to him until he felt something. Then he shoved Hoseok on the floor and ran to puke his guts up in the bathroom. Needless to say, everyone was careful when they hugged Jungkook from then on.

The third was: tell him before you cuddle. Consent was a big thing for him. Jimin never particularly cares if someone ran up and hugged him. Taehyung was always up for light cuddling . Hoseok was like a coin, it really depended on how much sleep he had gotten the night before. Yoongi only wanted to be touched when he was little, but Jungkook had a suspension that Hoseok got to bypass that a lot. Namjoon would cuddle here and there, sometimes when Jim and Taehyung were exhausted and needed their ‘dad’, but mainly with Yoongi when he was little or Jin (but he swore it was never intentional with the eldest. Their bodies just somehow magically ended up cuddled up together on the couch after a long or hard or stressful day.) Jin didn't mind cuddling, he'd let the members cuddle up to him but seldom asked to be held. In fact the only time Jungkook remembered that happening was after the first concert and he was crying so hard and so loudly he had sobbed into Namjoon that he wanted a hug and all six members had practically tackled him. With Jungkook, he'd usually comply but only, only , if he was asked. One time Taehyung had jumped into bed with him and Jungkook had almost broken his hand. ‘Consent hyung’ he had responded when Taehyung asked what his problem was.

The fourth rule was: no unnecessary skin. Jungkook would never admit it, but his members were insanely attractive. And when they were pressed up against him in nothing but boxers, he had to concentrate obscenely hard to keep from getting a boner. Ever since Hoseok had sleep walked almost naked into his bed, Jungkook demanded members wear clothing on the pretense of ‘You're going to get sick’ and ‘I don't want to be feeling up in your bare skin Hoseok.’ It helped a lot to relieve his stress about constantly seeing half naked stunning men.

His rules were simple. He knew all the members had them memorized by the amount of times he'd almost punched, or had punched is Taehyung’s case, them. He even cried one time because he didn't want to be around anyone and the members wouldn't stop touching him . They all knew he was weird about some things and this was just one of his things.

And currently, he sat on the couch, watching TV and suffering because Min Yoongi was breaking every single one of his rules. He was little, so Jimin had dressed him in his favorite blue playsuit. The one that was basically silk shorts and the top that never stayed buttoned all the way. Ie, there was a lot of skin showing and Jungkook hated it. There was no space between them because Yoongi had his arms tightly wrapped around Jungkook's neck, pressing as tightly as he could against his chest. There was barely enough space for him to breathe. And lastly, his biggest ‘nono’, Yoongi had crawled onto him and fallen asleep when Jungkook was taking a nap.

But here he was, furious that the little was breaking all of him very simple rules, but letting him. He let him because he knew Yoongi was too hard on himself. He knew Yoongi didn't sleep more than two hours if he slept at all. He knew Yoongi missed a lot of meals. Most of it was unintentional, he just got engrossed in his work and he'd look up, not even knowing that hours had passed, let alone days. He kept him because Yoongi was little and little Yoongi needed to be hugged and loved and cuddled. He let him because he could always complain when Yoongi was big.

Jungkook didn't like it per say, but he wasn't going to be a dick about it. Especially when his hyungs would kick his ass, Jin would probably kill him and Yoongi himself would beat the shit out if him.

Chapter Text

He was trying not to be pissed. He really was. But if Namjoon didn't turn his mother fucking speakers down he was going to lose his mind.

Yoongi looked up at him, pouting because the little wanted sleep. Yoongi hadn't slept in three days and all he wanted was a nap with his daddy, who had accepted the offer enthusiastically because he too was exhausted. They had settled down and were almost asleep when the bass dropped and Yoongi jumped and Jin almost swore. Almost. Thirty minutes later no one had picked the bass up and Jin was more than willing to throw it in the trash can so he and his baby boy could get some sleep.

Jin looked down at pouty Yoongi and sighed. Then he forced himself out of bed and carried Yoongi to the quietest part of the house, Taehyung’s art room. Taehyung loved painting and when he needed to escape he'd disappear into the art room, unable to hear anything thanks to it being a soundproof room (a fourth studio that the members didn't use). Jin knew he kept a couch in here and a blanket for when he wanted a nap but incidents like the one occurring happened. Jin laid Yoongi, who was asleep upon entering the blissful quiet, down on the couch, tucked him in, and then kissed his forehead before heading to Namjoon's studio. He covered his ears as he stepped in, tapping the rapper's shoulder. Namjoon immediately paused what he was working on and turned. “Hey what's up?”

Jin knew he shouldn't be this angry. He knew it was a simple issue but he was so fucking tired and so fucking annoyed and the fact that Namjoon didn't even realize what he was doing made him want to rip his hair out. Jin couldn't function without sleep. He hadn't slept in five days because he lost his mind when he got home after the tour and ran around cleaning until Yoongi had sat him down and called Namjoon to help him grasp his senses. But then Yoongi had gone to the studio, for three days, leaving Jin too worried to sleep and by now he looked like an angry puppy and felt like a demon from hell. He felt like he could strangle the leader. 

“Do you know how loud your speakers are?” He didn't mean to sound as vile as he did but fuck he was tired. 

“Um. Yes?” Namjoon spoke cautiously. “I bought them because they are loud?”

“Yoongi is trying to take a nap, can you keep it down? We can hear it outside the fucking dorm.”

Namjoon felt some annoyance prick at Jin’s tone. He himself hadn't slept for two days because he was trying to prepare for part two of their comeback. He knew he should probably say ‘yes hyung’ and let it go, but Jin obviously wanted a fight. And a fight he would get. 

“Can't. I'm working.” he snapped, smiling sweetly at the elder. 

Jin felt the last of his sanity break. “Ah yes. Of course. Because your ‘work’ is more important than our health.” Jin said sweetly, smiling like he was talking to his parents as he shut the door before Namjoon could reply. Namjoon smirked to himself, assuming he had won. And then he heard a familiar tune. 

Jin knew he shouldn't be in Yoongi's studio. But at the same time…. If there was a speaker louder than Namjoon’s, it was Yoongi's. And Yoongi was little at the moment, it couldn't hurt anything, right? Jin had gone to YouTube and dug into the most embarrassing song Namjoon had ever produced: Expensive Girl. He turned the volume all the way up, popping on Yoongi's sound proof headphones so his ears wouldn't bleed. He put the song on repeat, walking out and locking the door behind him. He smiled at Namjoon who was standing in the doorway of his studio, glaring at Jin. Jin winked and blew him a kiss before sauntering off down the hall. Namjoon ran after him. “SEOKJIN!”

Jimin had a headache when he left the dance studio, a headache that grew increasingly as he neared the dorm. He opened the door to hear both Jin’s windshield laughing and Namjoon’s song ‘Expensive Girl’ on full blast. He shuttered, walking into the living room where Jin and Namjoon were, to his surprise, pointing and screaming at each other. 

“Give me the keys!”

“Turn off the video.”

“You started this! 

Jin glared at Namjoon. “I started it? I STARTED IT? NO MOTHERFUCKER YOU STARTED IT WITH THE NEVER ENDING BASS! WHEN YOU DROP IT- YOU FUCKING PICK IT UP!”

“ARE YOU REALLY COACHING ME ON PRODUCING MUSIC? WHAT ABOUT YOU, YOU FUCKING HYENA!”

Jimin would have laughed if his head wasn't pounding. Instead he moved between them, slapping both of their chests.

“WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU TWO?”

He was shoved away immediately. “OUT OF THE WAY SHORTY!”

Shorty? SHORTY? Jimin joined the yelling match in the blink of an eye. “I AM NOT SHORT!”

The three stood in the living room, screaming until their voices were raw and then the music and the laughing stopped. They hadn't noticed Taehyung and Jungkook come in, make popcorn, and sit on the couch to watch the mess unraveling before them. Namjoon opened his mouth to call Jin out on his face in retaliation for being called a ‘mess of a leader’ when he saw Jimin's eyes widen. 

Hoseok stood in the doorway, a crying Yoongi on his hip and a glare that could kill on his face. The three gulped as he moved closer. Hoseok was the scariest out of the group and he hadn't slept in svens days. The first four because he was taking care of tour things and making plans with his sister. The other three becbeca he had been in the studio with Yoongi. The five boys swore they saw Satan in Hoseok's eyes when he was his tired. And now, not only was he tired, but annoyed too. 

“What is the issue?” His voice was dangerously low and he pinned all of them, even the two innocent ones on the couch, with a glare that could cut. “Why are you yelling and playing music so loud I can hear it through my fuc-” he looked down to Yoongi, who had somehow fallen back asleep “-king studio walls. What in the fuck is you three's fucking problem?”

The three were too scared to talk, opening and closing their mouths until Jin dared to speak. “Yoongi and I were trying to nap but Namjoon wouldn't turn his speakers down. I asked him and he-” 

“You didn't ask you sassed off to me because you-” 

“Namjoon.” Hoseok warned. “Don't interrupt.” Namjoon immediately shut his mouth and Jin nervously continued. “Um. He said he couldn't because he was working and I retaliated poorly and probably didn't ask in the right way. I'm sorry for waking you.”

Hoseok nodded, still half asleep and thoroughly annoyed. “Namjoon speak.”

“It's pretty much as Jin said. I was being inconsiderate. I'm sorry.” Hoseok nodded, turning to Jimin. “ And you were yelling because?”

Jimin played with his fingers, his foot touching Taehyung’s for support. “Um. I uh came home and they were yelling and I asked what was wrong and they um. Called me short.”

Hoseok nodded again, looking somewhat thoughtful before he turned to the eldest and the leader. “I don't give a shit if you fight. If don't give a shit if you want to annoy the fuck out of each other. However. If you wake me and Yoongi up one more Goddamn time I will show both of you who can be the meanest. Got it?” They nodded furiously. “Good. And please. Follow the rule about not messing around with Jimin's height he's sensitive and you know it.”

They nodded again. Jimin opened his mouth to protest but when Hoseok is angry he's not Hoseok he's Satan and Jimin wasn't fucking with that today. So he watched as Hoseok walked out of the room, Yoongi still on his hip. 

“For the record, the only person you want to ask to ‘take it off’ is Jin, so I suggest you stop fighting and start fucking.” Hoseok said before disappearing into the cold black pit of his room.

The other five stood speechless until Jungkook giggled. “Are you gonna beat his pussy hyung?”

“Like he never has before apparently.” Taehyung snickered. Jin swatted them while Namjoon blushed so hard Jimin thought he'd pass out. The leader opened his mouth to yell when Jin shushed him. “Hoseok is a fear factor I don't want to deal with again. Please don't yell. I'm gonna go nap.” 

Namjoon stared at the floor before shrugging. “I probably need a nap too.”

Jimin gave Jungkook a look, but Taehyung was the one that said what they were all thinking. “So you are gonna beat his pussy?”

“TAE!”

“NAMJOON” 

“IF YOU DON'T SHUT UP I'M GOING TO BEAT ALL OF YOU!”

Chapter Text

He feels it when Hoseok sings to him when he’s peeing and the other is showering in the morning. “Yoongi!” Hoseok calls to him, Yoongi turns his head from fixing his hair just to get a face full of water. “You little-” Yoongi whines, throwing the soap in his hands at Hoseok who grabs the hands and pulls him closer just to splash more water on him.

“Hoseok you’re getting me wet!”

Hoseok wiggles his eyebrows. “Guess you have to join me then.”

Yoongi smirkes, gently removing his shirt and boxers before joining his idiot giggling sunshine in the small shower space. He feels it when Hoseok grabs the shampoo bottle and washes his hair. He feels it when he turns around and sees one of the most loving smiles in the world. He feels it when Hoseok giggles at the bubbles in his hair. He feels it when the taller blushes as he closes the distance between them. He feels it when Hoseok’s back is against the wall and their lips gently press together and Hoseok drapes his arms around Yoongi’s shoulders and smiles into the stupid sweet kiss. He feels it when he smiles back and kisses him again. He feels it when Hoseok wraps his arms around Yoongi’s waist and mumbles ‘i love you’s into his neck, hair, collarbone, shoulder, and finally, his lips. He feels it when they emerge an hour later holding hands and getting furious looks from Jin, who probably lost all the hot water the other two had shared. He feels it when Hoseok winks at him and he says “Bet he makes us eat plain salad tonight.” It grows when Hoseok laughs, promising to take him out if that happens.

He feels it where there’s a knock at his studio door at three in the morning, then sees Jimin’s shadow. “Thought you might want some company hyung.” the boy states, “And maybe some food too.”

He feels it when Jimin sits quietly next to him. When he realizes Jimin brought his favorite take out. When he compliments the tracks Yoongi has been working on forever. He feels it when he gets frustrated and Jimin goes “Oh DAMMIT!” and makes him laugh. He feels it when he knows he’s at his breaking point and Jimin rubs his back and softly mummers “Let’s go home.”

He feels it when Jimin blushes when he points out the hickey on his neck. And when Yoongi is laughing until he’s crying as Jimin swears it isn’t a hickey, just a straightener burn. He laughs even harder when he mentions Taehyung and Jimin’s face turns bright pink. He feels it when Jimin playfully shoves him, laughing just as hard. He feels it when Jimin makes sure he’s actually sleeping and not staying up to work more. It grows when he hears Jimin sigh and say “I hope you had a good day hyung, even if you do work too much.”

He feels it when he’s lying on the practice room floor and Jin hands him a water bottle, asking if he’s alright. When he helps Yoongi stand up and tells him a joke that makes him roll his eyes. He feels it when he smells his favorite dish cooking from his room. And when Jin stays up and watches TV with him. He feels it when Jin blushes at the mention of Namjoon’s name. “Aww hyung! He has you whipped!”

“We are just friends!”

“Uh huh.”

He feels it when Jin tosses a pillow at him laughing. It grows when Jin is picking him up and carrying him to their room whispering “Big you needs up as much care as Little you does.”

He feels it when Namjoon records with him. When they laugh and joke in the studio. When they mess around with beats until they find the right one. He feels it when they end up on the roof, drinking and talking about the world. He feels it when Namjoon chuckles and Yoongi knows he’s thinking about the eldest. He feels it when he’s crying because he’s too stressed out and Namjoon hugs him and lets him cry. When he and Jimin stumble into the dorm and Namjoon thanks Jimin for bringing him home, then offers them a mug of hot chocolate and ushers them to the couch for movie night.  He feels it when Namjoon looks up from his book and says “Yoongi, do you think if the stars could talk they’d talk about us humans? Like do you think they would look at us like we look at them?”

Yoongi shrugs. “Maybe. Everyone likes their opposite.”

He feels it when Namjoon laughs and points to the three youngest members. It grows when Namjoon tells him his statement is false because “All seven of us are alike and I would never look at the stars again if I could spend the rest of my time with you idiots.”

He feels it when Taehyung drags him to the park in the middle of the night. When they sit on the swings and talk in their Daegu dilets and laugh at each other for it.  He feels it when Tae confesses that having Yoongi around makes him feel closer to home. He claims that it makes him feel  better when he misses his parents.

He feels it when he asks “Do you think the people back home remember us?” and Taehyung replies “Does it matter? I personally don’t care if they do or not. I don’t. I don’t remember what it was like without Jiminie and you and Kook-ah and Joon and Jin and Hobi. I don’t think I wanna be without you guys again.”

He feels it when Taehyung falls off the swing when he comments “You’re just saying that because without Jimin you wouldn’t have anyone to stick your dick into.”

He feels it when Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows even though he’s blushing. It grows when Tae pouts and says, “I’m serious! A life without you six something I don’t think I can do anymore! WHO WOULD I EVEN EAT WITH HYUNG?!”

He feels it when Jungkook comes into his room because he knows the elder isn't sleeping or with Hoseok. He feels it when Jungkook sits down on his bed and says, “I know you’re gonna say yes but I’m gonna ask anyway,” before confiding to him. He feels it when Jungkook whispers about how cool Yoongi is. And how he aspires to be as dedicated as he is. He feels it when Jungkook offers him company without the talking. When Jungkook teams up with him so he doesn’t have to be alone. He feels it when Jungkook jokes about being taller and immediately apologizes when he sees sees the elder glare but Yoongi always ends up laughing. He feels it when Jungkook hugs him. It grows when one night he bows on the floor and says, “I’m so grateful for all the hyungs do. I could have never been who I am without you. Thank you so so so so so much.”

He feels it when he’s little and the members fight over who gets to feed him. Over who gets to cuddle. Over who gets to play and eat snack with him. When they don’t complain about watching the same movie three times in one day. Or when he’s upset and they spend hours making him happy again. When they coo over him and hug him and press kisses into his forehead. It grows when he unknowingly does something insanely cute and gets six voices screaming “YOONGI I FREAKING LOVE YOU!”

He feels it now as he’s looking at his members. It’s movie night and the mankane line are curled up on the loveseat, Jimin on Taehyung’s lap with his head on Tae’s shoulder and Jungkook with his head on a pillow on Jimin’s thigh, his legs dangling over the arm of the couch. Jin and Namjoon are on the other loveseat, Jin’s head resting lightly on Namjoon’s shoulder. The leader had blushed red when Jin’s head sunk to the side, but soon wrapped an arm around the man’s shoulders and tucked his head under his chin. Yoongi and Hoseok sat on the couch, the only two still awake. Partly because Hoseok was too scared to sleep and Yoongi was too nice to sleep without him. He feels it when Hoseok hides his giggles behind his hand when Taehyung stirs in his sleep and Jimin, still knocked out, presses a light kiss to his cheek to calm him.

It’s a weird feeling and it continues to grow as his eyes ghost over the faces of the six members around him and before he can stop himself from getting overwhelmed by it tears are leaking from his eyeballs. Hoseok catches on when he hears the crack in Yoongi’s breath.

“What’s wrong?” he asks, invading Yoongi’s bubble and the feeling is almost suffocating. Yoongi takes a deep breath and quietly cries. “I love you stupid morons so fucking much!”

Hoseok stares at him blankly before he pulls Yoongi into a bone crushing hug and wakes the members up with his laughing. They all jump up to  investigate Yoongi’s tears and tease him when they find out he’s crying because he’s literally so overwhelmed with loves for his stupid fucking idiot bandmates.

It’s a nice feeling. It starts in his chest and leaves his whole body warm like he was cocooned in a blanket. It wraps up his lungs and is personalized to each member but it’s all warm and tingly each time. It makes him smile brighter, laugh louder and makes every agonizing second of practice and stress worth it. He felt it when he first stepped foot into the dorm and saw the mess of people BigHit had stuck him with. He hadn’t stopped feeling it yet. Truth be told, the members were planning on making him feel it every single day of his life because they feel it too.

Chapter Text

He wasn't sick. He wasn't coughing into his sleeve. His nose was not running and he most definitely did not have a fever. Or that's what he was telling himself. Jin however spotted the sickness from a mile away. 

“Yoongi.”

Yoongi ignored his hyung, opting for pulling up his big boy pants. 

“Yoongi I know you hear me.”

Yoongi ignored Jin again, trying to put on his shoes and not sniff so loudly. 

“Yoongi I suggest you stop ignoring me or you'll lose dinner for the rest of the week.”

Yoongi turned around so fast he fell backwards onto his bed. “Daddy you wouldn't!” he said with wide eyes and an open mouth. 

Jin snickered. “Try me, kid.”

Jin sat down next to the younger, putting a hand against his forehead. He definitely had a fever. Yoongi shivered at the touch and pouted. “Daddy, Yoongi isn't sick.”

It was very convincing. Especially because of the snot the younger was steadily sniffing up and the shaking of his shoulder even though he was in at least five layers. “So Yoongi isn't sick, huh?” Jin asked,”I guess that means you don't need your jacket, huh?” He eyed the hoodie Yoongi was wearing. It was his favorite. Namjoon had bought it for him on his birthday a few years ago and Yoongi, big and little, couldn't get enough of it. (he had once claimed that it was just soft although little Yoongi admitted that he liked to keep it around because it made him feel safe when he was scared and his Daddy wasn't home.)

Yoongi's eyes widened and he clutched the material. “Yoongi need jackjack.” he whispered before falling into a coughing fit. Jin patted his back, helping him out of his shoes and then he stood up. He tried to walk out but Yoongi grabbed his hand. “Daddy stay.” he pouted. Jin frowned when he tried to move away and Yoongi's bottom lip trembled. Jin sighed and slipped into bed next to Yoongi who clung to his side. After a few minutes of playing with his hair, Yoongi was out cold and growing warmer by the second. Jin got his phone out of his back pocket, careful not to wake the sleeping little, and texted Namjoon. 

Yoongi-yah is sick. Please get hope asap. Bring the boys. 

He got a reply almost instantly. 

Is he okay? How bad is it? 

Jin bit his lips, glancing at the boy who was curled into his side, shivering despite being under three blankets and wearing several layers of clothing. 

Dunno. Was his reply. 

So far it had only gotten worse. Yoongi was freezing, refusing to leave his bed because it was ‘too cold’. He clung to Hoseok and Jin, who were all but forced to stay in bed with him. They had tried to leave but within five minutes Yoongi was crying (screaming as loud as his strangled voice could manage) for them. They didn't have the heart to say no when Yoongi felt this bad. “I thought you weren't sick baby.” Jin said, pressing a cloth to the little’s head. He got a whimper in reply as Yoongi shrunk away into Hoseok's chest. 

Jimin was put on lunch duty, going with Taehyung and Jungkook to the store. He claimed he would gather ingredients while the youngest two got medicine. Namjoon currently sat on the side of the bed, rubbing Yoongi's legs and trying to get him to take a bath. He has already had the conversation with the manager, who knew how hard little Yoongi was to please. They'd been given the day off in an attempt to ease the stress. It wasn't exactly working. 

“Come on baby. If you take a bath you'll feel better.”

Yoongi shook his head, clinging to Jin as Hoseok rubbed circles into his back. 

“Daddy is right baby. If you take a bath it'll help with your sicky.” 

Yoongi whined in protest, shrinking into Jin, the only person who hadn't mentioned leaving his cocoon of blankets all day. That was until Jin forced Yoongi off of him as gently as he could. “Yoongi.” he said, raising the boy's head so he could enforce his ‘dad tone’. “Daddy is right. You're taking a bath.”

Yoongi cried. He forced himself away from the traitor that was his Daddy and made his way, whimpering and sobbing, into Namjoon’s arms. “Daddy no bath.” he cried into the tan skin. Namjoon winced at the heat of the boy. He met Jin’s sad eyes and held up two fingers behind Yoongi's head. Then he pointed at himself and Jin and the eldest nodded, getting up and kissing Yoongi's head before walking into the bathroom to start a bath. Hoseok stood as well, kissing Yoongi's cheek while Namjoon collected the crying boy in his arms and walked towards the door. “Hobi can you wash his things and get his favorite warm clothes out?”

Hoseok smiled tiredly at him. “Already ahead of you.” 

Namjoon mumbled his thanks, carrying Yoongi into the bathroom where Jin had the bath ready. 

On the plus side, Yoongi was too tired to fight back. He let Jin distract him with bubbles while Namjoon washed his hair. They decided to play around for a bit, splashing each other playfully and getting the first sleepy smile out of the boy all day. Eventually Yoongi's eyes were struggling to stay open. Jin leaned his head on Namjoon's shoulder, letting out a sigh. “He'll be okay hyung.” Namjoon reassured, resting a hand on Jin’s thigh. The elder smiled. “I know. I just worry you know. I'm surprised he's not being more difficult.”

Namjoon snorted. “This isn't difficult to you?”

The two eyed the little who was now fully asleep in the tub, covered in bubbles and clutching the back of Namjoon's shirt. “More endearing, actually.” Jin chuckled st Namjoon's expression before looking down at his vibrating phone. “Come on, Hoseok-ah is done with the washing.”

“Where's Joon?” 

Jin gave Hoseok a look that asked why he was bothering with that question when Yoongi was in a towel, crying because he hurt and was cold, and Jin was soaking because a certain someone REFUSED to be dried. 

“That bad?” 

Jin only glared in response. Maybe he had spoken too soon about sick Yoongi not being bad. His bathroom would beg to differ at the moment and if it wasn't for Jimin in the kitche-

“Have the boys returned yet?”

Hobi froze, looking up from where he'd been towel drying Yoongi's hair and forcing him into some sweats and a baggy hoodie. “Have they?” he asked carefully. 

Jin stormed out of the room mumbling ‘shit shit shit shit shIT SHIT SHIT’ to himself as he tried not to run down the hallway. He didn't smell anything. He didn't hear anything. I swear to everything that's good if they aren't home I'm gonna-

 “Hey hyung.” 

Jin shrieked, jumping before he ran smack into Taehyung. “What did I tell you about sneaking up on people like that!”

Taehyung shrugged, mumbling a ‘sorry’ before leading Jin into the kitchen. Apparently the kitchen was now a place where drugs were housed instead of foods. “We got all the cold stuff we could find.”

“That explains why it looks like we're trying to cut drugs.” Jin remarked eyeing the (at least) hundreds of pill bottles. 

“What does that mean?” Jungkook asked, getting his hand smacked by Jimin for trying to steal food. 

“Don't worry about it Kookie. Are you almost done Jimin? He's whining a lot.”

Jimin opened the lid to the pot he was cooking with in the stove slowly. It looked done. It tasted done. He shrugged. “Yea I think so. Kookie get a bowl, yea?”

Jungkook pouted but left the pot Jin was (finally) beginning to smell to grab seven bowls. Taehyung whined for the sixth time about wanting to see Yoongi so Jin turned and snapped “Then go see him!” before the boy ran off. Jungkook began to follow before Jimin sang “Jungkookie don't you wanna help your hyungs carry food and get the biggest bowl?” Jungkook stopped in the doorway, turning to stare at the bowl Namjoon usually got. Then he smiled and ran to help. He'd see Yoongi soon enough. How was he supposed to take care of the little if he didn't take care of himself? 

The seven of them ended up on Yoongi's bed. They took turns feeding him and eating their own soup. Yoongi seemed to finally calm, leaning against Taehyung and letting the boy's deep voice soothe him. He fell asleep first, the part of the soup he didn't eat almost falling onto the freshly cleaned sheets. Taehyung was next, placing his empty bowl on Yoongi's bedside table and cuddling close to Yoongi. Before anyone could blink they were all asleep. Yoongi clinging to Hoseok, his back pressed against Taehyung who had one arm under Yoongi and the other wrapped around Jimin who was casually spooning with Jungkook. 

Jin snapped a picture of it. He was taking a few, actually, when a deep chuckle interrupted him. He turned to see Namjoon, the angel that had taken all the dirty dishes out of the room before they could make a mess. (No he did not break anything and he was obscenely proud of himself for it.) “They're cute.”

Jin nodded at that, leaning against Namjoon when he closed the distance between them. “We're all gonna be sick tomorrow.” he stated. 

“Oh yea. Manager-hyung is gonna be pissed.”

Jin chuckled, moving with the leader to toss blankets over their members and tuck them in. “I feel like he'll get over it.” 

Namjoon shrugged, smiling down at the five sleeping boys. 

“Wanna watch that one drama that always make you laugh too loud until we fall asleep on the couch and wake up sick with everyone else?”

Jin grinned. “What else would we do?”

Chapter Text

There were several things Hoseok had learned about Yoongi over the years. He knew he loved playing his music on pianos. He knew that he didn't like spicy food. He knew all the sound effects Yoongi made. He knew what his breathing sounded like. He knew that he was secretly clingy in the morning. He knew that Yoongi loved cussing but didn't use it all the time because he doesn't need to. He knew that when the elder was cold he would move slightly to the nearest person, but not enough for the other to notice. He didn't complain unless he was little, but even then he usually just waited until someone would throw a blanket at him. Hoseok could spot signs of slipping just as well as Jin and Namjoon could. He was seeing them a lot lately.

Yoongi came home less. Yoongi was eating next to nothing. During the rare times he was home he stared into space, like he wasn't even alive. He looked dead and acted like he wanted to be less than living  The members knew this depressive fall was bad because Yoongi couldn't even sleep. He just stared at emptiness, his mind completely blank unless he was at the studio writing words that didn't make it into his empty mind. Jin constantly whispered things to himself like “I hope he's at least happy in his studio.”

 Jin tried first to get him out, the food he made laid untouched outside on Yoongi's mat still. Namjoon went second, using his leader voice, threats of taking things, and even begging. It was like speaking to a brick wall.  Jimin had gone right after, pleading with him. Taehyung stood by and begged with him until Jungkook walked past and sighed, moving his hyungs away because if Namjoon and Jin didn't succeed,  they certainly wouldn't. They had saved Hoseok for last. He himself had spent a few days in the practice room then in his own studio, not really noticing the slip of time until Jin had knocked on his door and asked him to come home and shower because “Holy shit you stink Hobi”, eat because “you've lost like thirty pounds!”, and sleep because “Hobi you literally can't keep your eyes open.”  The rapper had woken up a few hours ago, found out the situation and (after asking why he wasn't gotten sooner) made his way to where he was. Sitting outside Yoongi's studio door and listening to the beat.

It was sad. The song reminded Hoseok of Yoongi's mixtape mixed with Awake. He could hear Yoongi's frustrated noises, even a few things slamming every now and then through the door. He didn't try to get in. He didn't knock. He sat and listened. He was the only person who had a key to Yoongi's studio. (Namjoon’s and Jin’s keys had been confiscated when they wouldn't stop bugging Yoongi and Hoseok hid his before Yoongi could take it) He simply sat and waited for what he knew was coming. Eventually the song stopped repeating. He could practically see Yoongi's face before he heard the slamming of piano keys and decided it was time to step in. Hoseok hated when Yoongi slipped this way. The crying. The loss of weight. The fact that no one could do anything until Yoongi snapped. 

He saw exactly what he expected to. Yoongi with his head in his hands on his keyboard, sobbing his heart out. It made Hoseok want to cry. Instead he shut the door, locking it because he knew Yoongi liked it locked. Then he made his way over to the man and gently removed the ear plugs he wore so he wouldn't go deaf. Finally he turned Yoongi's chair and knelt before the elder, placing his hands over the smaller ones. “Hey” he whispered as gently as possible. That was all Yoongi needed before he was falling off his chair and into Hoseok's arms, clutching his hoodie and crying intohis chest. Hoseok didn't say a word. He knew Yoongi couldn't talk right now and didn't want to talk little to him if he wasn't. Instead he ran his hands through the blonde's hair, rubbing circles on his back. “You're okay.” he repeated until he wasn't sure if he was actually saying it anymore. Yoongi looked up and let Hoseok wipe the tears from his cheeks, his face all puffy and red. It would be cute if Yoongi hadn't been sobbing prior.

“You okay?” Hoseok asked.

“Yea.” Yoongi replied. He sounded so drained and tired and like the last place he wanted to be was in the studio. Hoseok pulled his chin up so he could kiss him. It wasn't hard or loving but it was the comfort Yoongi needed. The familiarity. The hope that was J-Hope. It made him calm enough for the sniffles to subside and left him laying on Hoseok with his head tucked onto the younger’s shoulder.

“Hey.” Hoseok continued to speak in his caring voice. He knew Yoongi would slip any second now. “Do you wanna go home?”

He knew his hyung had fallen because instead of pressing his body against Hoseok's he moved to be sitting on his lap, curled into a ball. Yoongi nodded. “wanna see daddy.”

That was all Hoseok needed before he pulled the boy into a hug and carried him home.

Chapter Text

1)

Namjoon had a hard day. A very hard very long day. His brain was extremely exhausted, all of his muscles spent from the hours of dance and then sitting in his studio writing until Jin called him all pissy because it was past midnight and he wasn't home. He was tired. He knew he was tired because the only thing he could think about when he finally made it into the living room was how cute Jin looked when he was holding Yoongi and bottle feeding him. Jin turned on the couch and offered a weary smile. “Welcome hom-” 

“Daddy!” Yoongi didn't jump like usual, he looked half asleep but he still reached for Namjoon who easily picked him up off of Jin’s lap and hosted him onto his hip.

“Hey baby. How is my prince today?”

Yoongi laid his head on Namjoon’s shoulder. Jin stood and grabbed Namjoon's free hand, leading him to the kitchen. “Tired, Daddy.” 

Namjoon laughed at that, until he felt Yoongi relax in his arms and he realized a little too late that he now had a sleeping little in his arms. Jin laughed softly. “Go put him in bed.  I'll heat up your dinner.”

Namjoon mumbled his thanks and left the kitchen, stepping carefully over toys on the ground as he made his way to Yoongi's room. He kissed the boy on his forehead, tucking him in and handing him one of the thousands of bears he had to keep him company. 

Namjoon was reminded of how tired he was once again when he looked into the kitchen and thought cute. Not that he didn't know Jin was cute, he was the reason Namjoon knew he was definitely not straight (not that the others needed to know that), but he was Jin. His dorky hyung who was like the god of food and taking care of little Yoongi. He was Jin. And yet when Namjoon saw Jin carefully blowing on food he had saved just for him, his heart beat increased and he found himself thinking it was one of the cutest things he'd ever seen. Different from how Yoongi was cute. This was endearing. The fact that Jin went as far as to blow, and smile at him a the time made his knees week. Fuck he must be exhausted. “Joonie? Come sit down you look like you're going to fall out!”

Namjoon followed the orders easily, moving to take the plate from Jin as he sat but his hands were shaking too bad. The hours of work and lack of sleep was getting to him. “Don't worry, I got you.” Jin said, sitting next to him and picking up his fork. Namjoon swore his heart stopped when Jin moved the fork of food towards his mouth. Thankfully his brain processed it even though it mind didn't and Namjoon accepted the food, smiling when his eyes caught Jin's. The eldest was not as happy. 

“You need to stop overworking yourself. Do you not remember what you said to Jiminie? You're going to end up hospitalized with him if you aren't careful.”

Namjoon scratched his head, “I'm sorry I just get so into it you know? The beats and the lyrics and the feel of the music...I love it.”

Jin scoffed, forcing more food into Namjoon's mouth. “I know you love it. You're in love with it.” 

Namjoon blushed. He was in love with a lot of things. Food, ice cream, flowers, music, his member's happiness...  He was pretty sure he would be adding Jin's smile to the list- Namjoon shook his head, clearing that thought. “Don't shake your head at me Kim Namjoon. Music is your first love and that is not an excuse to wear yourself out to where you have to have someone feed you.”

“You secretly like feeding me! “

“Says who?”

“Well the blush on your cheeks for one.”

Jin felt his cheeks grow warmer at the mention of them. He'd been caught…. “I'm not blushing it's just hot!” 

Namjoon rolled his eyes, taking the last bite and then Jin wiped his mouth, ignoring the protests of ‘hyung I think I can wipe my own mouth!’. “Go take a shower,  you stink.” 

Namjoon huffed but stood, mumbling ‘thanks for the food’ before walking out, trying to ignore the flutters in his heart when Jin smiled at him. Fuck he must be exhausted. 

2)

Jin didn't think he had ever been more tired in his life. Jin was absolutely, positively exhausted. He didn't think he could take another step or even get up for their regularly scheduled dance practice in the morning. Not after staying behind in the practice room for hours because his stupid feet couldn't get the stupid dance moves down. He was starting to feel like he was dragging the team down again. Like maybe he wasn't enough. 

He opened the door to the dorm quietly, hoping the members were asleep. It was well past midnight which meant they should all be in their rooms but he'd never put it past the maknaes to stay up watching some dumb movie when he wasn't home to say otherwise. He gently shut the door, making sure to be as soundless as possible. 

Jin creeped into the living room and sighed at the sight. The maknae line were curled up on the couch, using each other as pillows. Hoseok sat in the recliner, passed out with the remote in his hand. Jin assumed that was the reason the TV wasn't still playing. He moved to drape a blanket over the three youngest, doing the same to the sunshine of the group before making his way to the bathroom for a shower. 

He was so tired when he stumbled into his room he didn't bother putting on a shirt or even drying his hair. Instead he slipped into bed and wound his arms around who he assumed was Yoongi, breathed in the comforting smell, and fell into a deep sleep while strong arms wrapped him up. 

It was a sight for the others to wake up to. 

“I thought Namjoon was straight?”

“Apparently not Jimin.” 

Jungkook just stared with wide eyes, trying to figure out what was happening while Hoseok took out his phone. (He knew an opportunity for blackmail when he saw one.) The three on the bed were blissfully asleep, not a single clue as to what they were doing. 

Yoongi was on the left side of Jin’s king sized bed, snuggled up to the leader who was snoring softly. That bit was understandable. Yoongi loved cuddling when he was little, he couldn't get enough of it. He would even throw fits if no one cuddled him (although that only happened once and Jimin was sick and told not to by Jin.) The weird part was the right side of the bed, where Namjoon had his arm around Jin's waist, the eldest’s head tucked under Namjoon’s chin. They were cuddling. It wouldn't be weird if Jin was on the left side of Yoongi, little in the middle. But instead Yoongi was curled to his daddy, his daddy curled into his ‘best friend’. (But right now the members weren't so sure that was the right word.)

“Should we wake them up?” Taehyung asked, draping himself over Jungkook and Jimin. Hoseok bit his bottom lip. “We could……but we could also watch that movie Jin doesn't like and said not to watch around Yoongi.”

Jungkook lit up, “Yes! I knew I didn't buy Sausage Party for nothing!”

3) He was dreaming. Surely. That's what had to be happening because there was no way Jin actually looked that pretty. He was standing in the living room, all dressed up in black slacks and a white button up that wasn't even buttoned and his tie wasn't even done. Namjoon tried to swallow but his throat was suddenly dry. What is happening? Why are his hands so clammy? Why wasn't he able to look at the other members and feel the same way? Jimin was attractive, especially in is all black ensemble, but when Namjoon watched him tying Taehyung’s black tie he didn't feel a thing. He didn't have to hide a blush when Hoseok smiled at him from where he was helping Jin while Jin helped dress Yoongi (who picked a perfect time to be little, moments before an awards ceremony. In hindsight they knew it had been a bad idea.  Yoongi couldn't resist Little Space when there were toys around.)

Namjoon shook his head. Feelings later. Leader now. His strode over to Yoongi, raising an eyebrow and the little stopped struggling against Hoseok. “I got him Hobi, go finish getting dressed.” Hoseok smiled his thanks, running to the opposite side of the dressing room to grab his shoes. 

“Alright mister. Stop resisting.”

“But daddy I don't wanna leave my toys!”

Namjoon snorted. “Well, Yoongi, daddy doesn't wanna leave you.” 

Yoongi giggled at Namjoon's teasing, forgetting that he was supposed to be fighting against getting dressed. When Namjoon stood he saw a flash of Jin’s red cheeks before he turned away. Namjoon hoped he didn't a have a cold. Hoseok gave the maknae line a look, wondering when their leader and their eldest would stop being so clueless. “Do we really have to set them up?” Jungkook whispered to Taehyung. Jimin giggled and Yoongi pulled him by the sleeve to lean down so he could whisper into his ear. “Daddy and Daddy loooooooove each other!”

Jimin grinned, glancing at the two who were blushing ear to ear and speaking quietly to each other over what to eat after the show. “That they do, Yoongs.”

Chapter Text

It all started slowly. Jimin just couldn't sleep is all. And he didn't have anything else to do, so why shouldn't he dance it off? He loved dancing. Dancing loved him. There was nothing wrong with one night of sneaking out of the dorm and to the practice room. He was just tiring himself out so he could sleep. That's what he told himself the first week. It wasn't a big deal. He just couldn't sleep. He was careful not to get caught. It was easy enough, the members were heavy sleepers. It was going good, he actually slept pretty well Wednesday. Then he made a mistake. 

He hadn't thought much about it. It was hot, he was sweating. The logical solution was to take his shirt off and get back at it. He had to be back two hours before the others woke up, there was no time to waste.He was doing fine until he jumped and saw the jiggle. Oh the jiggling. It was in his stomach. His thighs. His calves. His upper arms. Even in his fucking cheeks. He approached the mirrors slowly, surely it wasn't him. He couldn't jiggle like that. But then he jumped again and saw it all up close. The jiggle. The fat. The ugliness. 

That was the night it went from being about sleeping better to losing weight. That was the night Jimin broke down in the middle of the practice room crying because good god the fucking jiggle. 

He snuck back in that night, showered, and slept for thirty minutes before he felt someone crawling into his bed. He felt a head on his chest and recognized the smell instantly. “Morning Tae.”

Taehyung snuggled closer into him, sighing happily. To Jimin it felt like he was sighing in disappointment because he had to lay his head on something so….flabby. 

“Jiminie let's just stay in bed today. We could lay together and watch movies and Jimin-” Tae lifted his head and Jimin could see the excitement in his eyes. “Jimin we could cuddle and eat ice cream and get Yoongi little!!!!”

Jimin chuckled at the way Taehyung lit up. Cuddling with Tae and Yoongi sounded wonderful. Jimin actually thought about taking the younger up on the option until he remembered the food part. When had he eaten last? Did he eat last night? Did he want to eat? The grumbling in his stomach screamed yes, but his head screamed no. Taehyung just smiled at the sound. “Jimin! Your tummy said yes to ice cream and cuddles, and since your tummy is a part of you, it means you're saying yes to ice cream and cuddles.”

Jimin raised his eyebrow at the logic. It would be so easy. So so so easy to let himself get comfortable in Taehyung’s arms. To let the other soothe him and make him eat and feel better. But Jimin knew better. 

“Taehyung my tummy was reproached that you offered it ice cream. It prefers strawberries.”

“We have strawberry ice cream.”

Jimin laughed in spite of becoming slightly aware of what he was doing to himself. “I'd love to Tae.” He felt horrible when Taehyung lit up like a Christmas tree. “But a dancer doesn't take breaks.” 

Taehyung visibly deflated, huffing when Jimin rolled out of bed and to the bathroom. “Fine! Kookie will cuddle with me!” He said, fumbling out of the bed. Taehyung hesitated, then poked his head in the bathroom to see Jimin getting out a scale. He frowned, moving to back hug the shorter. “Hey,” he mumbled into the man's cheek, “I love you.” Jimin covered the big hands with his own, frowning when he noticed how chubby his fingers were. “I love you too.” he managed, wondering how Taehyung could actually love him. How any of the members could care about something like him. He watched in the mirror as Taehyung kissed his cheek, resting his head on Jimin's shoulder. “Don't overwork yourself okay? It's okay to take a break.”

Jimin nodded, relaxing a bit and letting himself get caught up in Tae’s warmth. 

“Cuddles and movies when I get back, okay?”

Taehyung sighed, but released his captive and turned him around. He held out a long pinky in front of Jimin's face. “Promise?”

Jimin wrapped his chubby pale pinky around the long tan one. “Promise.”

Jimin left the house, the possibility of coming home to spend Taehyung completely lost when he saw his hands opening the door. His fingers were too chubby to touch Taehyung. He shuddered at the sight of them, shoving them into his jacket pocket before closing the door with his foot. He started his usual mix, dancing until he was sure he was going to be sick. He stomach hurt. His back hurt. His feet hurt. He felt like he was going to die. He didn't notice the sun rising high into the sky, or lowering into stars outside the window. He wasn't on earth he felt. He was in some type of space where he could dance until he wasn't worried about his weight. It wasn't until his ringtone interrupted his dance music that he even realized what time it was. Or that he had spent over twelve hours in the practice room for the day. He answered as soon as he could make his way over the phone. 

“Come home before I send Namjoon to get you. Your food is cold!”

Jimin sighed at Jin’s tone, promising to shower and be on his way. And he did. Jimin showered and went back to the dorm. He thought it was weirdly quiet and then he remembered that it was one in the morning. He walked into the living room to see Jin and Namjoon asleep on opposite couches, the Netflix ‘Are you still watching’ screen up. Jimin chuckled at it, creeping into the kitchen and spotting soup left for him. “He expects the whole thing to be eaten.”

Jimin jumped, turning to see Hoseok leaning on the doorway. “And for the record, if your dance leader can take a day off, so can you.”

The elder sat himself across from Jimin, making sure he actually ate the soup. He had a bad feeling in his stomach. He didn't like how much Jimin had changed in the last two weeks. It was subtle at first but now Hoseok could plainly see the circles under his eyes and the way he stumbled from being exhausted. “Jimin.” he began gently. “Don't hurt yourself, okay?”

Jimin smiled at Hoseok. “I'm fine hyung, how would I hurt myself?”

Hoseok could think of a number of ways he'd caught Jimin hurting himself in the past. He'd seen the boy go through a lot and he didn't want to see him deal with it again. Ever. But instead of saying what he wanted to, Hoseok offered a weak smile. “They waited up for you, you know.” he whispered, looking into the living room and the two sleeping men. “Hyung really admires how devoted you are. He says you're just like Yoongi is about his music.”

Jimin smiled. He was being praised. It made him feel lighter. Maybe dancing this much was a good thing, even if it did leave him aching. “Thanks Hobi. But I don't think I'm as bad as hyung is about staying and practicing.”

Hoseok would beg to differ. 

Jimin took the last sip of his soup, feeling sicker by the second but he didn't want to worry Hoseok, who refused to leave. He walked Jimin back to his room, commenting that Jungkook was pissed because he had to deal with an annoyed Taehyung all day (courtesy of a certain dancer who had failed to keep his promise to his best friend, a line Taehyung had repeatedly stated to the youngest who was just trying to watch anime in peace). Hoseok hugged him when they reached his door. Then he ruffled his hair, looking like he had something to say. He opened and closed his mouth, then decided against it. “Good night Jimin-ah. Get some rest please.” 

Jimin smiled. “Good night Hoseok. Sleep well!” 

Then Jimin was sealing himself inside his room, staring at the bathroom door. His feet moved without a protest from his mind. Then he was standing over the toilet, debating. Did he really want to start this up again? Could he do it? What if the members found out? What they don't know won't hurt them. Jimin caught his reflection in the mirror. Jiggle. Too fat. Then he kneeled over the toilet and shoved his fingers down his throat. 

It started slowly. The dancing continued, getting longer and harder with several close calls. The eating was what he found himself struggling with. He had to be careful. He couldn't get caught. There was a time limit to how much he could throw up before his body digested it. If he knew he wouldn't be able to immediately go and ‘pee’ he would push his food around his plate, eating when he knew people were looking. Taehyung was in fact pissed. But that ended when he saw the circles under Jimin's eyes and the way he shook when he stood. He had been appalled, bundling Jimin in his arms and forcing him to take a nap. When he woke up Jimin was gone but there was a note on the door to his bedroom. ‘I'll be home soon. Don't be mad I love you. (Thanks for the new lockscreen btw your sleeping face is the cutest)’ it read. Tae blushed at the thought of himself being Jimin's lockscreen, but then sighed when he realized Jimin was gone. He grabbed a pillow and made his way to Jungkook who was on the couch. Jimin pretended that it didn't hurt when he saw the two asleep on the couch when he finally came home. He ignored the thought of Taehyung replacing him until he saw himself in the mirror. Of course he wouldn't want you. And really why would he? Jimin pinched every piece of fat he could, then sunk down against his bathroom door trying to silence his cries. 

The nightmares came next. It had been three months before they began. He woke up the first night unable to breathe, clutching at his sheets and crying. It wasn't a big deal, he told himself. Just a dream. He snuck out early that night. Even earlier the next night when all he could see was Jungkook telling him how worthless he was. The more he tried to dance, the worse he became. He collapsed on the wooden floor, glaring at himself in the mirror before letting his emotions take him and crying into his knee caps alone in the practice room and four in the morning. 

Four months in and Jimin was barely eating. He wasn't sleeping unless he passed out or someone was with him. On nights he felt especially worthless he'd state at a little black box in his bed side table before slamming the door shut and throwing up before crawling out his window. His facade was starting to crack. 

He knew he fucked up when he came stumbling into the studio, slightly drunk, and didn't see the light under Yoongi's door. He didn't pay attention to it, just started the music and danced as well as drunk Jimin could. (Surprising well but then again he was a dance major and he knew how to move his body.) He laughed at himself in his drunken state. Then the music stopped and Jimin was left staring at himself in the mirror. He threw the beer bottle at the fatass in the mirror and screamed. He was so sick of everything. He didn't even flinch when the bottle shattered. He let his knees buckle and there he was, sobbing into broken glass in the practice room at two in the morning. He didn't realize how loudly he was crying until hands were pulling him into arms. “Shhh. Shhh. It's okay Jimin.”

Jimin tried to breathe, he really did but he couldn't. And that freaked him out. He didn't realize he was hyperventilating until Yoongi's face came unto view and he realized the man was counting. Jimin let the numbers float through his head until he fell against his hyung. He vaguely remembered telling Yoongi how tired he was before he felt like he was floating and the dance room was suddenly black. 

He woke up with a killer headache and a living heating pad to his left. 

“Good to see you're still with us.”

Jinin flinched at Taehyung’s tone. He was pissed. Jimin knew he was pissed. He didn't say anything, just looked at his fingers that were still so fucking chubby. He wondered briefly if he could cut the fat off. But then warm hands covered his and he winced at the contact.

“Shit you're freezing Jimin!” Tae said, his anger momentarily forgotten while he pulled Jimin as close as he could get him. “Why are you so cold! You aren't sick are you?”

Jimin shook his head, laying it against Taehyung’s chest. He felt better like this. With Taehyung holding him, threading his long fingers through his hair. He calmed him and for the first time in nearly five months he felt almost peaceful. Almost. Then Taehyung said “Why don't you let me hold you like this anymore?”

Jimin's eyes widen. “What are you talking about?” he loved being held. It didn't matter who was doing it Jimin loved affection. It was the only thing he would willingly eat up these days. 

“You know what I mean. You've been distancing yourself for the last month. You've been ignoring texts, pushing Jungkook away. You've refused to go out with Hobi. You won't sing to Namjoon anymore. Jin said you haven't cooked with him in two months but you always cook with him like once a week. And don't get me started on how I've barely seen you in two months.”

Jimin frowned. Had he been pushing then away? “I'm sorry TaeTae. Busy schedule.”

“So busy you decided to get shit faced and break one of the mirrors in the practice room before telling Yoongi how tired you were and then passing out?”

Jimin flinched, mumbling an apology. 

“You should've seen Jin and Namjoon when Yoongi carried you in. The second he was in the door he was in little space going on about glass and Jimin being tired. They were so worried I thought Namjoon was gonna break the floorboards.”

Jimin tried not to show how guilty he felt. He mentally ruled out drinking as a stress reliever and thanked everything for the tiny black box he had in his bedside table. He kept apologizing until Taehyung silenced him with a kiss. “Please Jimin. Be kind to yourself.”

He was being kind to himself. He let himself sleep with little Yoongi and Taehyung all day that day and woke up feeling like he wasn't half dead. He was starting to feel better until Jungkook smacked his thigh and oh. The jiggle. And then he was gone again. Back to the practice room, but this time without alcohol and with the expectation to lose twenty pounds that day 

Seven months in and Jimin was finally not disgusted with himself. He looked like a skeleton, his rib cage protruding so much further than anything else on his body they looked like mountains. He didn't sleep anymore, fooling Jin with makeup and five hour energy and Namjoon with smiles and fake laughs. He threw up everything he ate, if he ate at all. And tonight was the night. He snuck back in at four in the morning. It was a rare day off but Jimin knew the members would be awake at ten. He showered and threw up the bit of water he had drunk before making his way to his bedside table. He opened the drawer and smiled at the box. His old friend. The cold metal that would bring him relief. He opened the box and froze. Instead of a razor blade he was looking at seven notes. Then he remembered Namjoon suggesting they keep the box but take out the harmful, put in the helpful. The only issue was Jimin couldn't drink. The only pills in the house were kept in Jin’s room. He had worn himself out so much in the past few weeks that he couldn't dance to replace the dull feelings with exhaustion. He needed this. He wanted this. He let out a strangled sob before he snapped. He threw the dresser open, he knew he had a spare one somewhere. One he didn't tell the other members about. One he kept hidden for when he needed it. He didn't realize how loud he was, crying and throwing things at four in the morning. He didn't give it a second thought until his bedroom door slammed open and he froze in the process of checking the box again. It turned slowly to where Jin was staring at him, the other joining him one by one. It was then that Jimin remembered he was only wearing sweatpants and underwear (both that were far too big for him by now). Jin recovered from the sight of Jimin first, stepping slowly into the trashed room. “Jimin-ah. What are you doing?” 

Jimin stared at him. “I'm looking for my spare razor blade.” he answered stupidly. Jin frowned while Jimin mentally kicked himself. “Why?” Namjoon asked, moving to stand behind Jin. A few months ago Jimin would've laughed at how much they were acting like parents. But that was a few months ago. This Jimin couldn't remember the last time he had laughed. 

“Because I need it.”

“For what?” Hoseok asked, Yoongi right on his heel. “Why do you even want that thing?” the second eldest spat. 

“Because I-” Jimin felt more than he saw his vision fading. He felt his nerves grow because he needed it. He fucking needed to feel it against his skin like he needed the emptiness in his stomach. He didn't realize how badly he was shaking until Taehyung's hands held his. “Jimin….”

Jinin couldn't handle it. He pulled away and stumbled into Jungkook. “Hyung?” the boy said, tears in his cheeks. Why is Jungkook crying? Jimin looked around. Why are they crying? What's going on why can't I-

“Breathe Jimin.” he heard Yoongi say but he couldn't really focus on the words because he felt like he was floating again. He backed away and away and away until he didn't know if he was backing up or coming forward and then his eyes rolled back into his head and Jimin fell. 

Taehyung watched Jimin back away. He was shaking more than a wet Chihuahua. He was too busy trying to wrap his head around how skinny Jimin was when they made eye contact and Taehyung realized - holy shit Jimin is having an anxiety attack. He watched the big brown eyes fill with terror and then Jimin froze. His entire body stilled and his expression blanked and then he was falling, Jungkook moving just quick enough to catch him. 

Taehyung wasn't sure what happened next. He remembered a lot of crying. He remembered Namjoon and Jin on the phone. He remembered Hoseok calming Yoongi and he remembered brushing Jimin's hair. He remembered the sound of an ambulance. He remembered the feeling of the hospital waiting room. He remembered the way Namjoon wiped Jin’s tears and then hugged Taehyung because what Taehyung remember most was how small Jimin had been. He remembered the rib cage. He remembered thinking he could feel his fingertips through Jimin's stomach. He remembered wondering if Jimin's thighs were even as big as his hands. He remembered how lifeless Jimin looked when he fell. He remembered the expressionless face. He remembered thinking oh my god how could I have let this happen? 

He trailed his thumb of the small fragile hand he was holding. Jimin hadn't woken up. He had slept for two days straight the doctors explained that he worked his body to a breaking point a week ago and they were surprised he didn't have an incident sooner. Surveillance cameras at BigHit revealed how lot and how badly Jimin had been pushing himself. For months. The members were racked with guilt. How didn't they let it get this bad? 

Jimin stirred beneath Taehyung’s touch and the boy snapped his head towards the smaller. His eyes were finally opened. Namjoon called a nurse who came and checked his vitals, explaining the situation and giving Jimin the details the other six boys knew he wasn't paying attention to. Taehyung could feel Jimin shaking even though he was just holding his hand. As soon as the nurse left Jimin's eyes stayed glued to the mattress. The rest looked at Namjoon who closed the distance and hugged Jimin tight. “Jimin…” 

The smaller froze at the act, but then he was crying and Namjoon just let him. The other members joined one by one in comforting him until they were in a big group hug with Jimin in the middle. 

“Why Jimin?” Jin asked when they all pulled away and Jimin had calmed. 

Jimin looked down in shame. “I didn't mean for it to get this bad. At first I could sleep so I thought dancing it off would help. But then I saw myself and I-” Jimin felt his breath hitch. 

“You what?” Yoongi prompted. Jimin swallowed the lump in throat. 

“I realized how shitty I am.”

Six pairs of eyes widened, six people inhaled sharply. Then six people began to protest. “Are you insane?” “In what world are you not amazing?” “ Do you know what I would give to look half as good as you do?” “ What are you talking about?” “ Are you blind?” “What do you mean?” 

Jimin’s eyes widened at the comments. 

“You don't think I'm fat?”

“Jimin you are literally in the hospital because your close to 70 pounds underweight.”

Jimin's eyes widened. “But I still jiggle.”

“With what?” Namjoon exploded. “You don't have a single ounce of fat on your body! Beforehand you barely had any! You're not fucking fat we've been over this Jimin! You have to stop fucking hurting yourself!” 

Jimin flinched back in the hospital bed. He stayed quiet, refusing to meet anyone's eyes as Namjoon reprimanded him. “Honestly! What were you thinking?! You-”

“Namjoon. That's enough.”

Jimin was never happier to hear Jin’s voice. He was thankful until a hand was on his chin, forcing him to stare up at Jin and he had never been more afraid in his life. He looked like he wanted to punch Jimin. Maybe cut him a few times. But then his expression softened and he just looked so utterly heartbroken it made Jimin's gut wrench because he was the reason Jin looked like this. Jin. The person who had become his mom more or less. The person that cooked for him and took care of him when Taehyung wasn't around. The person who shouldered all of their burdens with them so they were never alone. He swore he could carry everything the members needed him to on those shoulders. “Hey.” Jin spoke. “Jimin.”

Jimin met his gaze, not really having much of an option. “Jimin listen to me. Hear me out. We love you. We care about you. You're one of my babies. I pretty much raised you. You mean so much to all of us, even if we don't do the things you and Taehyung do.” Jimin blushed at the statement and Taehyung choked on the air he was breathing. “ You have to be open with us from now on. Tell us if you're hurting. Don't make us go through this again. Don't make us think we've lost you.”

It faded slowly. Jimin got released from the hospital, being carried home and forced to eat. He had to work his calories up. He was watched constantly, even though the members tried to make him feel like they just wanted his company. 

Jimin laid in bed at night, desperately wanting to sneak out and dance. To feel the burning of his abs. To feel the beat in his veins. But he couldn't move without waking Taehyung who had crawled into bed with him at some point he didn't remember. Jimin didn't let himself touch Tae. He wasn't good enough for it. His chubby, unskilled hands had no purpose for touching the god that was his best friend. He didn't let himself touch any of them. He didn't deserve to. But holy shit he wanted to. He would give anything for Taehyung to hold him. To tell him it was okay. That he was good enough. 

Jimin rolled to his side, sitting up carefully and running a hand through his hair. When did he get so……sad? When did he start to hate himself so much? He couldn't be around Little Yoongi, which made things significantly harder because all Little Yoongi wanted was to be around Jimin. He couldn't bring himself to cook with Jin. He couldn't bring himself to look at lyrics with Namjoon. He wasn't allowed to dance until he was at a decent weight so he hadn't hung out with Hoseok. He couldn't look Jungkook in the eye after making him cry. He couldn't bring himself to wake up Taehyung even though he was on the verge of an anxiety attack. He wrapped his arms around his legs, closing himself off from the outer world. He could feel the tears coming, the walls crashing. He could feel- he could feel strong arms encasing him and could smell Taehyung’s deodorant. Taehyung was hugging him. Why would he want to touch something so useless? 

Jimin weakly attempted to push him off “No please. Please let me go. I don't - you don't-”

“I don't want Jiminie? You need to take deep breaths okay? Uncover your face.”

Jimin whimpered as Taehyung removed his hands, “Please stop. I don't deserve to be touched by you. You're too-”

Taehyung shut him up with a kiss. Jimin could taste the salt of his tears of Taehyung’s lips, but it silenced the voices in his head. It dulled the pain of dinner. 

“Why?” he asked when Taehyung pulled away to wipe his tears. 

Taehyung looked at him with the look that made Jimin feel something. “Because. I love you. And I've missed you. And I want to kiss you and hold you as much as I can because what if one day I wake up and you've starved yourself to death without my dumb ass even noticing how badly you needed help? What do I do THEN?”

Jimin frowned. “I'm not going to do that.”

Taehyung gave him a look. “Jimin have you looked in the mirror? You're skin and bones. I can wrap my hand around your thigh!”

Jimin flinched back and Taehyung started apologizing instantly. He pulled Jimin into his lap, rocking his back and forth, drawing circles into the back of his neck. 

“I'm sorry Tae.” Jimin managed. He loved this. The comfort Taehyung provided even though he was sure Taehyung hated having Jimin so close to him. But then Taehyung pulled back and smooshed Jimin's face in between his big hands. “No Jimin I'm sorry. I should've noticed. I should've done something. I should have paid more attention. I should've stopped you before it got this bad and that I wasn't there oh God I'm so sorry I wasn't there.”

It took two months. Two months of “Jimin please eat.” and “You can't dance until you're at least 100 pounds.” and” Don't beat yourself up.” and “Jimin it's gonna be okay.” 

For now he was laid in bed, his head resting on Taehyung’s chest. The arm around him tightened when Taehyung laughed. By now he had the feeling memorized. It made him warm, like he had been wrapped in a soft blanket that gave him endless love when he needed it. Taehyung laughed a little louder at the TV show Jimin wasn't paying attention to, accidentally hitting Jimin with the hand that wasn't gripping his arm. “Oh shit Jiminie I'm sorry!” Taehyung grabbed his face and kissed where he had hit. “Are you okay?”

Jimin hardly even felt the hit, still focused on the hem of his t-shirt. He turned his eyes to Tae slowly, “Huh?”

“Jimin! Are you even paying attention?!” 

Jimin smiled sheepishly, “What movie are we watching again?”

“Jimin!”

The room filled with laughter between the two boys when Taehyung began his ‘punishment’ (pushing Jimin on the bed and tickling him until he turned purple from laughing). 

Jimin smiled at Taehyung, his eyes twinkling. He could breathe now. He could sleep now. He could smile and eat and dance and live with feelings. He and little Yoongi were back on their regularly scheduled antics. He cooked with Jin twice a week. He sung for Namjoon more than he cared to admit. He and Jungkook got back to gaming. Hoseok even let him choreograph half of a dance routine so they could spend time together. He was happy. Happier than he ever thought he could be a year ago. And he had never been more thankful for band mates. His family

Chapter Text

“Daddy! You said five minutes ago ten minutes ago!!!”

“Aish! I thought you didn't know how to tell time prince!”

Yoongi huffed, his arms crossed and a pout on his lips. “Tae Tae said that waiting makes it longer and if it feels like forever then it has to have been five!”

Namjoon rolled his eyes, shaking his head. “It's been two minutes, love.”

Yoongi gasped. Then, being the drama queen he was, he threw himself onto the couch and pouted deeper (Namjoon hadn't thought it possible).

“Listen baby,” the leader sighed, “When Daddy gets home we'll talk about it. Okay? You know how bad being in trouble with him is.”

Yoongi giggled, his daddy was scary when he was mad but that just made it funnier to watch him get mad- at other people, of course. He forgot about his quest for all of two seconds before he whined again. “Daddy! I wanna play in the raaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAiiiiiin!!!”

Namjoon had a vein in his temple visible. Surely he would die at a young age if Yoongi kept this up. He was getting sick of the whining after two hours of it. Jin swore he, Kookie, and Hoseok would be back in fifteen minutes. But that was three hours ago. Even Jimin had returned from the dance studio. Namjoon ran a hand through his hair, knowing it was sticking up. He needed an idea, fast. Yoongi looked on the verge of having a meltdown when Taehyung came wandering into the living room. “What's the issue, hyung?”

“TaeTae!”

“Oh thank god.”

Taehyung sent a smirk towards Namjoon, “Thanks, but Tae will do.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes. “You've been hanging out with Jin too much.”

“You're just jealous I have a sense of humor.”

“If you count bad puns as humor then-”

“YOONGI WANTS TO PLAY IN THE RAAAIIIIINNNNNN!!!!!”

Namjoon and Taehyung both jumped, heads snapping to the little who was now only holding back from throwing a tantrum because he knew it would just get him in trouble. Namjoon didn't tolerate tantrums and Yoongi still remembered what happened on That Night. Not something he wanted to repeat.

Namjoon sighed while Tae bit the inside of his cheeks. “Baby, I already told you that we would have to wait until Daddy got home.”

“But Jin's at the store. He'll be gone for at least four hours.”

Yoongi gasped. He didn't know what an hour was but it sounded a lot like forever to him. “Daddddddy!” he whined, big betrayed eyes glaring at Namjoon who was cursing Taehyung under his breath.

“What's all this about going in the rain?”

Three heads looked over to the hallway where a sleepy Jimin stood in a white hoodie (judging from the size it was definitely Taehyung’s) rubbing his eye. He looked like an angel to Tae and a saving grace to Namjoon. To Yoongi he looked like a giant teddy bear. “Jimine!” he yelled, launching himself at the younger. Jimin caught him purely out of reflex and smile. “Morning little prince.”

Namjoon stood and made his way over to the pair, leaning to whisper in Jimin's ear. “He wants to play in the rain and I don't want to get in trouble with Jin.”

Jimom scoffed. “Aren't you daddy too?” he whispered back, arms full of a distracted Yoongi (Taehyung could be very interesting when he tried).

Namjoon pondered over it for all of three seconds before-

“Daddy…. Has Yoongi been a bad boy?”

Namjoon snapped his head to the little who was fixing him with a pout. Fuck.

“No baby.” Namjoon sighed, easing the boy out of Jimin's arms and shooing the other two away. He sat Yoongi down on the couch, guilt eating him up when he realized there were real tears in the smaller’s eyes. “Baby listen.” he began, kneeling down to be eye level with the boy. “Yoongi isn't a bad boy. Okay?”

“Then why is Yoongi in time out from the rain?”

Namjoon bit his lip. Fuck. Fuckfuckfuckfuck

“BOYS GET YOUR RAINCOATS WE'RE GOING OUTSIDE!”

He decided it was worth it. Watching Yoongi in his big red raincoat that went to his calves splashing in puddles and giggling definitely was better than hearing him cry about not playing. “Daddy!” he squealed when Namjoon ‘accidentally’ stepped a little too hard in the puddle next to the little. “Oops” he smiled at the boy.

Jimin and Taehyung were taking pictures, stealing glances at each other and it made Namjoon happy. Two of his best friends looking at each other so blindly in love made his heart feel good. Yoongi holding his hand and babbling about his little friend just made the scene that much more-

“Yoongi put the bug down!” Namjoon said, practically swatting it out of his hand.

“Daddy that was my friend!”

Namjoon shook his head. “Bugs are gross okay Yoongi? When we touch buggies we get germy and then we get sicky! We don't wanna be sicky do we?”

Yoongi frantically shook his head no. He hated being sicky. Not being able to play and feeling like poopie? No thank you.

Namjoon reached into his pocket, getting some hand sanitizer for the little. He ignored the coos from the 95liners when he showed Yoongi how to properly rub it in, but explaining why he needed it and that ‘it only burns because you have a tiny owie from touching the wood like daddy told you not to.’

He and Yoongi were dancing in the rain, the smaller standing on Namjoon's toes to make up for the height difference when he heard familiar voices and froze. “KIM NAMJOON WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME WE WERE PLAYING IN THE RAIN I WOULD'VE BEEN HOME SOONER!”

Namjoon slowly looked over to Jin who was storming over to him, shopping bags in hand. “Honestly Joonie you know how cute is he when he's excited about things and he loves the rain!”

Namjoon waited for Yoongi to smile and say ‘Daddy!’ before jumping into Jin's arms but it was quiet. Namjoon looked down to see Yoongi's head resting on his chest. He snored softly under the hood of his raincoat and Jin cooed. “I'll bring him in. Soup for dinner?”

Jin nodded. “I figured you needed something to warm up that cold heart of yours.”

Namjoon smiled sweetly, “That's what you're here for hyung.”

He didn't stick around to see the blush on Jin's face.

Yoongi loved the rain. He really did. The only thing he didn't like was when rain turned to storms. He didn't like storms.

Jin tried to ignore the whimpering that was coming from the living room. Jungkook is perfectly capable of watching Yoongi while the boys are gone and you're cooking he told himself for the millionth time. It was fine. Everything was fine.

But it didn't make Jin feel better when lightning struck and Yoongi screamed. Jin cursed under his breath and ran into the living room to see Namjoon and the gang standing in the doorway, Yoongi cowering into Jungkook's chest.

“What did you do?” he asked, pointing his spatula at Namjoon.

“Hey! I haven't done anything I just got here!”

“Don't worry hyung, his face scares me too.” Hoseok joked, brushing past Namjoon to check on the still shaking Yoongi.

“You should've seen it hyung,” Jungkook said, “he came in right as the lightning hit. It was like looking at something from a horror movie, just in real life.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes. “Ha ha you guys are so funny.”

Jin huffed before turning on his heel to check on their dinner, snickering slightly when he heard Namjoon say “Hey baby boy it's just Daddy.” The snickering quickly turned into a fond smile when Yoongi replied. “DADDY'S HOME! DADDY SAVE YOONGI FROM SCARY LIGHT!”

It was cute at the moment but after bath time when Yoongi came in with a teary face and Jin told him it was bedtime, it was suddenly not cute. Well it wasn't bad at first. But then….

“Daddies come to bed with Yoongi?”

Namjoon froze mid sip of his coffee, the one with extra espresso because he was planning on going to the studio to finish up what he didn't before. Jin himself paused with his freshly opened book and turned to look at Yoongi. He thought about telling Yoongi no, but he knew by the quivering lips it wouldn't be easy and he didn't really feel like fighting tonight so he made a deal. “How about Yoongi and Daddy cuddle while I shower and then we'll sleep. Okay prince?”

Yoongi nodded eagerly, knowing all the other members except Hoseok (who had just given him a bath and almost passed out in the process) were asleep already. Namjoon glared at Jin, highly suspecting that the elder was just trying to get him to stay home because ‘you're working too damn hard Namjoon you're gonna kill yourself doing this.’

Jin offered him a smile “I'll be quick don't worry”

By quick of course Jin had meant he would take a thirty minute shower instead of an hour shower. Namjoon wasn't complaining too much. Yoongi was slightly curled into him. He was already wearing pajamas because he had planned on sleeping in the studio that night, but now he was obviously not going anywhere. Jin gave him a smirk when he stepped into the room, shutting of the bathroom light on his way to the bed. Namjoon just glared at him while he slipped into bed, immediately hugging himself into Yoongi's side. The little flinched when it thundered, but didn't wake thanks to Jin rubbing his back.

“Thank you for cuddling with him.” he whispered.

“No problem. It's actually weird to sleep without you two.”

Jin chuckled at that. “Do you think the three of us should maybe just sleep together from now on?”

Namjoon felt his heart speed up when Jin rushed to explain himself. “uh I mean um he uh sleeps better when he's with the um both of us and uh well I do too and you always seem um happier after so uh.”

Namjoon was sure he was dreaming. Jin inviting him into his bed? And he's happy about it? Hoseok question of ‘are you sure you're straight?’ rang in his ears.

“And it would only be when he's little of course. So um. If you think it's a good idea I wouldn't be opposed to-”

“Yea.” Namjoon interrupted, smile only seen when lightning struck. “Yea I'd love that.”

Jin felt his lips turn upwards. “Okay.”

Yoongi got his love of the rain from Jin, who swore the rain made good things happen. And good things definitely did happened

He wasn't sure why he was asleep with two pairs of arms around him. He was used to Hoseok being wrapped around him in the morning, maybe Jimin's head on his shoulder when he dozed off on the couch. This, however, was not acceptable.

He shifted to his left, his nose coming in contact with someone’s collarbone. He recognized the smell as Jin’s and then it started to make sense to him. He must have fallen asleep in little headspace, he knew he loved cuddling when he was little. But if Jin was in front of him then who was….?

Yoongi rolled out of Jin’s arms and gently pried himself from the bed, moving as nimble as his sleepy body would let him. When his feet finally made contact with the wooden floors he turned and gasped.

Jin was already curling into Namjoon’s chest, the younger wrapping his arms around the older to pull him closer.

Holy fuck Hobi isn’t gonna believe this.

Yoongi slipped out soundlessly, ramming right into the man on his mind.

“Good morning” Hoseok chuckled, one hand resting between Yoongi’s shoulder blades to keep him balanced.

“Morning” Yoongi grinned sheepishly, eyeing the almost spilt coffee in Hoseok’s hand.

Hoseok smiled back, pecking his cheek before attempting to move past his boyfriend (boyfriend wow he honestly still couldn’t believe it). “Wait!” Yoongi whispered, grabbing his hand. “You’ve got to see this.”

Part of him felt bad for showing Hobi when the dancer rushed to get his phone from his pocket to snap pictures of the two sleeping in Jin’s bed. Part of him was too busy enjoying the sound of Hoseok’s quiet laughing to care about his plans for the pictures. (After all it wasn’t his fault that the two were cuddling like a pair of newlyweds).

Eventually he found himself in his favorite spot on rainy days. He was out on the balcony, shielded from the rain underneath the roof of their swinging bench. He was playing with the hair attached to Hoseok’s head that was resting on his chest. They didn’t say much. Yoongi just enjoyed the sound of the pitter patters from the rain and the smell of it and the lingering scent of Hoseok’s shampoo. The younger was slowly but surely falling asleep, his book long forgotten in his lap. “Yoongi?” he asked softly.

The man hummed in response, his eyes never leaving the water falling from the sky.

“Love you”

Yoongi smiled, letting his free hand find its way to Hoseok’s. “Love you ”

Hoseok giggled softly, his eyes soon closing and Yoongi’s grin just widened. He loved rainy days. (He did not, however, love the pictures Tae and Jungkook took when the two found them curled up and minding their own damn business. Honestly he didn’t understand what was with the members and taking pictures of private moments. That being said at least he had a cute new lockscreen.)

Chapter Text

He was sitting in his studio, a familiar enough sight. His speakers were playing a song he didn't recognize and he could see a halfway filled document and smell the coffee he had forgotten about hours ago. The only weird part about it all was the six men standing in the doorway. “Yoongi we need to talk.” Namjoon said. They all looked pissed and Yoongi wondered briefly if he had forgotten food in the fridge and let it mold again. Namjoon took a deep breath and then continued. “You being little is causing too many problems for the group. If it doesn't stop we'll have to kick you out of BTS.”

Yoongi went completely still. what ?

“We've talked to the managers and they agreed. We all have just decided that enough is enough. You're not a fucking child Yoongi. You're in your twenties it's time to stop-”

Yoongi bolted out of his bed, into his bathroom, fell onto his knees and threw up. His first instinct was to call for one of his daddies but when he remembered what dream Namjoon said, he slammed his mouth shut (just to have it open with vomit seconds later). Namjoon is right. He thought. Little Yoongi is nothing but a hindrance. He needs to die.

Yoongi sighed when he stood up, flushing his toilet and moving to his sink to brush his teeth. He could handle being big. Especially with the come back. He had to be big. It was for the best.

“You okay?”

Yoongi looked up to where Jin was, offering him a water. Yoongi took it, mumbling ‘thanks’ before he responded. “Yea, why wouldn't I be.”

Liar. Yoongi was in fact, very much not okay. His head was killing him and he wanted to cry and be held and have Jin run his fingers through his hair and sing him to sleep. He wanted Namjoon to hug him and tell him it was going to be okay. He was craving comfort but he refused to be a burden. If he had to lie to keep himself from bothering his loved ones, he could live with it.

Jin raised an eyebrow at him because he had bags under his eyes because he hadn't slept in three days because he felt so so so little but was forcing himself to be big because Namjoon was right. It stressed them all out when he was little. They didn't deserve that.

“You usually start acting…not like this by this time is all..” the eldest said, letting his words trail off because Yoongi knew what he meant. Little he started acting little. And whiny. And then they went home early and had to deal with his bullshit.

“I'm fine. Our break’s over let's get back at it, yeah?”

He could feel Jin giving him a look but he didn't really care. He wasn't going to ruin this comeback by being little. He wasn't.

He didn't even catch the look Jin and Namjoon shared. Or the curt nod Namjoon gave.

“Hey.”

Yoongi looked up from the empty word document that was taunting him to Namjoon. His stomach twisted. He waited for five others to join Namjoon, praying his deja vu was wrong and that he wasn't living out his nightmare. He had been good hadn't he? He hadn't been little in two weeks. But something in his gut made him feel like he would be kissing it all goodbye. This is it. He’s about to kick you out for being little.

“Are you okay?”

Yoongi's brain stopped. What?

“You seemed distracted all practice. You also looked like you haven’t slept in three years.” Namjoon said, taking a seat next to him, plowing through when the rapper didn’t speak. “You know we’re all here, right?”

Yoongi nodded, giving his friend a polite smile. “I’m fine, Joon. Just a little annoyed because I can’t think of any lyrics.”

Namjoon nodded, buying the lie. “Alright...but hey.” Yoongi looked up in surprise at Namjoon’s gentle tone. “We’re all here for you if you need us, okay? You’re a part of our family.”

Yoongi just smiled.

He knew it was getting worse. He could feel it. It wasn't the normal way he slipped like this. He want even slipping. He didn't have to fight himself over the headspace. He just felt numb. Not the type of numb where he wanted to cry. It wasn't his depression. It was just lack of emotions. He didn't know how to explain it to the other members and didn't know if he wanted to. He was terrified of turning little again but he needed it. He didn't want to leave his group. He loved them. Yes he hated some of the shit they dealt with. The antis. The lack of sleep. The overwhelming amount of practice. Never being able to breathe. The anxiety. The comments that were getting to him even though he knew better.

He scratched his chin, trying to get his mind off of it all. It was two in the morning and he was still in his studio. The main light was turned off so the room was illuminated only by the computer screen and a small lamp Jin had demanded he keep on if he didn't have the overhead one on because ‘You're going to end up blind Yoongi!’. At this point he didn't really mind going blind. If he went blind he wouldn't be reading comments on Twitter about how insignificant he was to the people he cared for most. The worst part was, they seemed to have the proof to back it all off. Taehyung rolling his eyes and looking annoyed when Yoongi made a noise. Hoseok walking away from him to be with Jimin. Jimin giving him weird glances when he spoke. Jungkook claiming to be afraid of him because he accidentally snapped at him. Taehyung and Jimin getting mad about it. Jin getting angry with him because he was being an ass. Namjoon looking like he'd rather be anywhere else in the world than seated next to Yoongi at an award show.

He looks like he never belonged in BTS anyways. Why haven't they kicked him out already?

Yoongi read it and shook his head. He knew better. He knew he should stop. But why hadn't they kicked him out already?

He's so fake. The members don't even like him.

Can you blame them? I wouldn't wanna look at that face either.

He doesn't even rap well. He's just some Korean with no idea of what real talent is.

They would be so much better without him.

Wouldn't they? Less drama because Yoongi stayed at the studio more than he should. Hoseok wouldn't worry so much and have to waste his time checking on him. Jin wouldn't have to cook as much or fight with him about waking up. Namjoon wouldn't have to scold him for being a dick or about using too many curses in their songs. Hell he wouldn't mess another song up. Taehyung wouldn't have to yell at him about making Jimin and Jungkook cry and he couldn't hurt then anymore. Jimin wouldn't waste his money on food Yoongi wouldn't eat and Taehyung wouldn't have to fight him to eat it. Jungkook wouldn't be afraid anymore. Wouldn't it just be better?

He noticed the date on the corner of his screen and realized it had been five days without sleep. Three without eating. And officially three months since he had been little. He wanted to die. He wanted to walk up to the roof of the building and jump off without a second glance because

It would be better if he just died, no one gives a shit about him anyways.

That one hit hard because him why would they care? He didn't do anything but make their lives worse. He caused them unnecessary stress. He made them angry. He hurt their feelings. They're right he thought. They're right I'm horrible.

He’s nothing but a glorified child.

He vaguely registered the tears streaming down his face and then his computer turned off for an update he almost didn't remember starting and Yoongi was left staring his reflection crying and looking like death on legs. It hurt. It really fucking hurt. And then he spotted something on the sofa. It was small but big enough to spot. It was fluffy and Yoongi just knew it was soft and he couldn't stop himself. Not when he was alone at three in the morning on the verge of walking right out his window and into death's arms. He turned slowly in his chair and then he locked eyes with the lifeless black ones attached onto the stuffed bear.

He launched himself onto it, clinging for dear life while he fell apart. It was the first bear someone ever bought him. The one he had lost it for when the seven of them went shopping together he spotted it and he cried because he wanted it so bad and Namjoon and Jin shared a look and shrugged while Jimin and Jungkook placed it into the cart and Taehyung had asked Hoseok how many bears Yoongi could get them to buy in one shopping trip. (The answer had been 22 and they only stopped because Yoongi had gotten hungry and therefore fussy and no one wanted to deal with that.)

He curled himself around Mr. Sunshine and sobbed his heart out because he missed them. He wanted his daddies. And his SeokSeok and his Kookie and his TaeTae and his Jiminie. His family. He wanted his family. He wanted them to make it better. He wanted kisses and huggies and cuddles he wanted warmth because he was freezing and sobbing so hard he felt sick. He was crying so loudly he didn't even hear the rush of footsteps coming from the dance room.

“Yoongi?!”

He froze.

All six of them were sweaty, exhausted and worried. Namjoon and Jin stood in front of the others, Hoseok right beside them and the youngest three in the back, worry etched into their features. Yoongi gulped, pretending he didn't have a bear behind his back that he knew they'd seen.

“Why are you still here?” was the only thing he could think to say.

It was Hoseok who answered him. “We all wanted more practice and we thought you had gone home to rest. We uh, know you haven't been sleeping and hoped you went home to eat and take a nap.”

Yoongi was quiet for a minute. “Oh.” He was really that bad. They actually couldn't stand to be around him. Of course they wouldn't want him around. He wasn't a dancer. He couldn't even rap.

“Are you okay?” Namjoon blurted. “Why are you hiding Mr. Sunshine behind your back?”

Fuck. Yoongi opened his mouth and then shut it. Fuck fuck fuck

“S-s-s” he swallowed but his tears kept coming out no matter how hard he tried to hold them in. “Yoongi ‘orry! He he didn't mean to be bad! Yoongi s-s-s-orey!” Yoongi shook his head. “Ah shit. No. Uh, what I mean is. I um.” he looked up and made eye contact with a startled Namjoon and flinched “Yoongi is ‘orry! ‘Addy hate a Yoongi..Yoongi is just…” Yoongi shook his head again. “ I'm sorry guys you can leave if you want to I know you don't wanna see t-this so u-um I just I'll get my stuff when I-i get b-back and l-leave and I won't bother you again and I'll burn the l-l-little stuff and stop it all s-so please.” Yoongi couldn't keep it under control. “Pwease don't hate Yoongi…. Please don't leave me… Yo-Yoongi didn't mean to” he broke down into sobs again, trying to hide behind the bear. “Yoongi didn't mean to Yoongi is ‘orry” he whispered over and over and over again.

Namjoon was stunned. They all were. No one knew what to do until Jin’s breath hitched when he heard Yoongi say “Yoongi should stop. Yoongi should go away like they said. Yoongi is a bad Yoongi.” The eldest stumbled to his side, gently placing a hand on his arm. “Shhh baby. Yoongi’s isn’t a bad boy. Yoongi is a good boy, okay?”

Yoongi flinched away from the touch. “Yoongi is ‘oory Yoongi is so s-sosososo ‘orry.” His tears were coming faster and harder now. He needed to be big. They didn’t like him when he was little. They would make him leave if he was little.

“What? No we wouldn’t baby.” Namjoon said, sitting down beside him. Yoongi tried to crawl away but ended up in Jin’s arms. The minute he felt a chest against his back any hope of him being big was gone. “Yoongi don’t wanna leave!” he cried. “Yoongi i’ ‘orry! Peas no go.”

The others weren’t quite sure what he was saying other than ‘no’ and ‘sorry’.

“Hey.” Jin whispered, rubbing circles into his stomach while Namjoon rubbed them into his hands. “It’s okay baby boy. No one’s leaving.”

“Daddy is right baby. We love you. No one is going to make you go away.” Namjoon mummered. Hoseok stepped to kneel beside Yoongi, wiping tears from is cheek. “How could we ever leave our baby?”

“Yoongi-yah please don’t cry.” Taehyung breathed out while Jimin patted the elder’s shoulder. “Baby we couldn’t ever hate you.”

Jungkook nodded with the words, “Please talk to us Yoongi. We need to know what’s going on baby.”

It took a few minutes to get him calmed down, and then Yoongi was trying to explain. “Y-yoongi is a bad Y-y-yoongi be-because Yoongi i-i-is l-l-l-little. Yoongi doesn’t wanna be l-little because you hate little Yoongi.” he finished quietly. Jin frowned, letting Namjoon do the talking.

“Baby. You’re not a bad boy. You’re amazing baby. We could never hate you. We love you. Big you and little you. I promise.”

“Daddy is right baby, I know I couldn’t live without my morning Yoongi cuddles.” Hoseok chimed in.

“Or morning Yoongi kisses.” Jimin said.

“Or the cookies Yoongi makes” Jungkook piped in, smiling at the grin Jin gave him. Of course Yoongi’s cookies would be good because Yoongi’s cookies were actually Jin’s cookies. That didn’t mean they would tell him otherwise.

“I personally, don’t want to live without our baby’s laughs.” Tae said, moving to tickle the now silent little, who moved away but giggled nonetheless.

Jin smiled. “Baby boy what made you think all these silly things?”

Yoongi’s lips were still quivering but he spoke anyways, maybe if his caretakers knew it would be okay. They knew how to fix everything even the one time Yoongi’s favorite stuffie had broken. Jimin never did tell anyone how he managed to get both eyes back on, but he fixed it. And Jin always fixed it when he was hungry or sleepy. And Namjoon always fixed it because he was daddy. And Taehyung fixed it when he got an ouchie. And Jungkook fixed it when he couldn’t walk home from practice. They fixed everything. They could fix this too, right?

“D-d-daddy said Yoongi was making trouble for you. S-said Yoongi leave.” he stated quietly. Jin and Namjoon looked at each other with wide eyes. “What?!” “Baby I would never!” “You think I would?!” Jin glared. Namjoon rolled his eyes, making sure Yoongi was looking at him.

“ We would never.” he corrected, ignoring Jin’s smile and carassing Yoongi’s face. “It must’ve been a nightmare baby, because Daddy and I would never dream to do anything to hurt you.”

Yoongi nodded into Namjoon’s hand and the younger sighed. Hoseok rubbed his back when Namjoon took him into his lap. Yoongi rested his head on Namjoon’s shoulder, sighing when Jin carded his fingers through his hair.

“D-daddy not gonna make Yoongi leave?” he asked.

“Baby we wouldn’t let you even if you wanted to.”

“Yea! You’re our grumpy baby!”

“Taehyung you’re seriously not helping.”

“Shut up Guk!”

“Will you two stop fighting the hyungs are having a moment!”

Yoongi giggled, moving to look at the six around him. Taehyung and Jungkook froze from their bickering, Jimin pausing with his finger raised to scold them. Hoseok offered him a small smile when they made eye contact while he turned to look at Jin who was looking at him with all the care in the world. Then he turned back to Namjoon who was waiting patiently from him to speak.

“Daddy?” his voice was small and timid, sightly rough after crying and high pitched as it always was in little space.

“Yes baby?”

“Can we go home?”

Namjoon smiled at him while the others cooed. “Of course we can.”

Chapter Text

“God damb it! Tongue texnolog’ damn ‘ou! YOU ARE "UGA. YOU RAP FAST-HER THAN THE ‘EED OF LIGHT FOR FUCK ‘AKE.”

He was pissed. He was angrier than pissed actually. He was Min Yoongi. A fucking savage. A man that made people cry. And he couldn't pronounce his fuckings ‘s’s without sounding like a damn snake. He knew he had a small lisp. A tiny one that usually didn't fuck him over in daily life. It had been fine until he ‘accidentally’ bit the shit out of his tongue. In reality Jungkook and Taehyung were running in the house (even though Jin told them not to) and a certain maknae shoved Yoongi out of the way so he wouldn't get trampled, but that just ended with Yoongi in little space crying because he bit a hole in his tongue. And here he was. Pissed as hell because how the fuck was he supposed to rap when he couldn't even say his mother fucking stage name ?

“Thi’ i’ fuckiN’ ridiculou’!” he spat out, throwing his hands up and turning to Hoseok who was lounging on his bed. “Calm down.” was all he bothered to say. Yoongi would go off on him if the boy hadn't been battling a migraine all day. Yoongi also was the one invading his room and using his mirror to be pissed at the sounds coming out of his mouth. He turned back to the mirror and pouted.

“‘Nake.” He said it because that’s exactly what his tongue was for betraying him. Not that it helped because it just accented the lisp more and make him want to punch the mirror. So he tried a different word. “‘uga.”

He almost screamed. He was so frustrated at this point small tears were forming in his eyes and he wanted to punch himself because fuck he was not this weak! He didn't even notice Hoseok slipping out of his bed and over to him. The taller slipped his arms around Yoongi's waist, pulling him close.

“Hey.” he said softly, partly because his head was killing him, partly because he knew Yoongi needed softness. “You're not Suga right now. You're also not August D. You're Min Yoongi. A grumpy old man who loves cuddling and will squeal if he sees a stuffie.”

“I know you're not wittle ‘aming me right now.” was all Yoongi replied with. Hoseok laughed quietly, wincing when a sharp pain shit through his skull. Yoongi frowned in the mirror. His crisis of becoming a soft kid could wait for his Hoseokie. “Hey. Let' take a nap, ‘kay?”

Hoseok nodded, leading the way. Yoongi curled himself into the taller, kissing his cheek “Hey Hoseokie?”

Hoseok smiled. “Hose-okie?” Yoongi glared at him. “You're such an ass.” he tried to say.

Hoseok chuckled. “Ssussch an assss”

“I hate you.”

Hoseok kissed his cheek. “That's okay.”

Yoongi would've hit him if he didn't grasp his hand to kiss it. “For the record, I've always thought the lisp was cute. Now it's just cuter.”

Yoongi felt his face flush, he tried to sputter out a reply but ended up shutting his mouth.

“Awww! Yoongi!!”

“Don't you have a headache?!”

He woke up feeling extra warm and he didn't like it. He was sweaty and wanted a bath. So he gently removed himself from Hoseok, vaguely remembering that the younger had a mind ouchie before creeping out of the room to find a different caretaker. Luckily for him, Jin was right outside the room, a pill bottle in one hand a glass of water in the other. “Yoongi!” he said, moving so he didn't spill anything. “Watch out will you?”

Yoongi just flashed him a gummy smile, hugging his waist tightly. “‘orrwie ‘addy!”

Jin almost threw the glass cup on the ground. “Yoongi~~!!” he cooed, moving down to kiss the other's cheek. Then he wrinkled his nose. “Yoongi you smell bad.”

The little huffed. “It' ‘eok’eok’s fault!!! He's all ‘weaty!”

Jin thought his heart was going to collapse. Because SeokSeok sounded a lot cuter when Yoongi couldn't quite pronounce it and it was making Jin shake. He was about to throw the cup in the ground and squeeze the life of his baby boy when a hand reached and grabbed the glass from his hand. “You good? I thought you were gonna check on Hobi, not stand outside his door.”

Jin looked to see Namjoon and spotted him the exact second Yoongi did. “‘addy!”

Namjoon peered over Jin's shoulder and flashed his dimples. “Hey baby boy!”

Yoongi made his way between his daddies, making grabby hands to the leader. Namjoon easily picked him up and placed him on his hip. Yoongi cuddled close into his neck, not seeing the way Namjoon scrunched his nose up. “Ya! Yoongi you stink!”

Jin chuckled and cooed at Yoongi’s pout. “Lemme check on SeokSeok and then we’ll take a bath okay baby?”

Yoongi smiled again, “Oka’ ‘addy!”

“Meet you in the bathroom?” Namjoon asked.

“You should already be there.”

Namjoon nodded, whisking his smelly baby away from Jin who sneaked into Hoseok room.

“You feeling okay?” he asked, sitting next to the younger. Hoseok groaned in response, flinching when Jin touched his forehead. “You have a fever.” he observed.

“Hyung I’m dying” Hoseok choked out, burying himself into his blankets. He usually only slept with one because either Yoongi, Taehyung, or Jimin kept him company when he slept. It was usually too hot for more than one, but Jin counted at least five over the boy’s body. He groaned again when Jin made him face forward. “Here. Take this and drink some water.”

Hoseok let himself be held so Jin could pop a pill in to his mouth and raise a cold glass to his lips. “Thanks hyung.”

Jin nodded. “I’ll be back to check on you. Let me know if you need anything.”

Hoseok was already asleep.

“Yoongi! Get that out of your mouth right now!”

Yoongi let out a whine.

“Don't whine at me mister! You might be the prince but I am the king!”

Jin made his way into the bathroom, chucking softly at the sight before him. Namjoon had more bubbles in his hair than the little in the bath did. Said little was also in the process of fighting for Jimin’s shampoo that he was trying to stick into his mouth. “Yoongi I know it smells like candy but it is not!”

Yoongi huffed when he saw the glare in Namjoon’s eyes. Then he looked over his daddy’s shoulder and beamed. “ 'addy!”

Namjoon turned to look and Yoongi saw his chance. He grabbed the bottle and shoved it into his tongue and the face he made had Jin throwing himself onto Namjoon laughing. “Doesn’t taste good, does it?” The leader asked smugly. Yoongi pouted. “Ucky ‘addy.”

Jin laughed. “Was it yucky, baby? God I wish I had my phone that picture would’ve been priceless.”

Yoongi’s lips quivered. Jin froze mid laugh. “Hey it’s okay! When bath time is over we can get some food okay?” Yoongi met him with big trusting eyes. Then he got distracted because Mr.Duck was floating in the water and he didn’t even notice. “Ducky!! Look ‘addy! Look ‘addy!! Ducky!”

Jin cooed, wishing again that he had his camera. He was missing out on quality little Yoongi.

“Does the baby prince like duckies today?” Namjoon asked, smiling with his dimples when Yoongi squealed while his hair got rinsed. “Ducky!!!” Yoongi stated, smiling. Then his face went completely serious and his eyebrows furrowed and he turned to make eye contact with Namjoon. “ ‘addy.” he stated, completely serious.

“Prince.” Namjoon replied, face equaling Yoongi's.

“Ducky.” he said, offering it up to Namjoon. “Ducky ‘ays' ’ello.”

Namjoon cracked. He stuffed his giggled quickly into his arm, Jin trying to quiet his only made it harder. “ ‘addy~! ‘ay  ’ello!!!”

Namjoon recomposed himself and looked the duck in the eyes. “Hello Mr. Ducky.”

Yoongi shook his head while Jin got him out of the tub. “Not Mr. Duck. Ducky.” he demanded through the towel Jin was drying his hair with.

“My apologies prince.”

“ ‘s  o’kay”

Namjoon just chuckled, watching Jin lifted Yoongi up over his shoulder while the younger squealed. They dressed him in his ducky playsuit and fluffy pastel blue socks. It was as easy as it had ever been, just like holding his hands while the three of them walked around the house because Yoongi was telling them a story about a mama ducky who loved her babies duckies so so so very much. Yoongi paused in the living room, spotting a new person for the day. “Kookie!”

Jungkook looked over from his place on the couch, controller still in his hand. “Yoongi!”  

The little pattered over to the youngest as fast as his socked feet would take him. “Kookie! Kookie! Kookie!”

Kookie put the controller to the side, facing the bouncing boy. “Yoongi! Yoongi! Yoongi!”

“ Kookie!” Yoongi said again, slightly annoyed at the teasing. He put up with a lot today. Before he could attempt to finish his sentence the maknae was pulling him onto his lap and tickling him until he couldn’t breathe. “Kookie! ‘tob it~~~!”

The squealing was interpreted when the front door opened and four head turned to see Jimin and Taehyung coming in.

“All I’m saying is that they can’t hug.”

“Jimine, Jimine, Jimine. If penguins mate for life, why in the heck wouldn’t they be able to hug?!”

“BEcause Tae! You need arms for that!”

“They have wings don’t they?! They can’t fly so they must be meant for hugging!”

Yoongi squealed while Jungkook continued his attack and the 95ers paused.

“Is that-”

“I think so-”

“Jiminie~! TaeTae~! ‘ave me!!”

Jungkook didn’t even have time to blink before Yoongi was off his lap and in Jimin’s arms. Jin laughed at the confused look the kid had until he realized that Yoongi had been stolen by the 95ers who were cooing over his attempt to say ‘thank you’.

“Hey! Give him back”

“No way!”  “Why? You wanna torture him again?!”

Jungkook huffed. Then he smiled. “Guess I’ll just have to get candy by myself…”

Yoongi froze in the midst of his smiling and turned. Then he help his hands up at the youngest. “Kookie.” he demanded.

Jin just scoffed, then patted Yoongi’s head. “No candy before dinner mister.”

Yoongi pouted. “ ‘addy~~!”

“Uh huh Yoongi,” Namjoon wagged his finger at the boy, “You know better.”

Yoongi frowned again and then he blinked and began to look for one of the few thing better than candy. “What is it baby boy?” Jimin asked, setting him back down on his lap. Yoongi frowned. “‘Eok’eok ‘icky.” Th little vaguely remembered hearing Hoseok throwing up while he was getting dressed.

Jimin crunched his face up in confusion while Tae looked at Namjoon. “Hobi’s sick?”

Namjoon nodded. “Yea he is." He grabbed his coat from the chair it was hung over. "Do me a favor and keep Yoongi away from him until he feels better. We need him back as soon as possible.”

“Why can’t you and Jin do it?” Jungkook asked, eying the controller again.

“Because I have to go down to the studio for a bit and Jin has to go shopping and make dinner.”

The three youngest pouted. “But Namjoon-hyung~~~!”

“No buts. Just make sure Hobi gets some rest. Look at him guys-” Yoongi was playing with a car in Jimin’s lap, completely ooblivious to the world around him. “-it’ll be easy.”

“ ‘EOK’EOK!!!”

It was not easy.

“Baby please calm down. SeokSeok is sleeping okay. We have to be quiet.”

Yoongi cried harder. “ ‘oongi want ‘eok’eok!”

Taehyung cringed.

This was all Jungkook’s fault. The said boy was currently shushing Yoongi and bribing him with his favorite purple pacifier. “What happened?! I was gone for literally three minutes!”

Taehyung just glared at Jungkook who smiled sheepishly at Jimin. “Jeon Jungkook what did you do?”

Jungkook picked up Yoongi and rocked him, thanking whoever was listening that Yoongi actually started to calm down. “Um. I may have accidentally mentioned what you were doing to him when he asked where you went.”

Jimin groaned.

Hoseok’s fever had broken an hour ago, so Jimin went in and checked on him. This particular time he had been helping Hoseok into the bathroom and starting a shower for him, laying out clothes and calling Jin to tell him what happened. He thought it would be fine since Jungkook was watching tv and Taehyung and Yoongi were coloring together when Tae’s eyes weren't watching iron man on the screen. But then Yoongi had looked up, only seen two of them and frowned. In his defense, Jungkook was just being honest.

“This is maddening, please tell me hyung is on his way.” Jungkook whispered, still rocking the sniffling little in his arms. Jimin nodded, not bothering to ask which hyung Jungkook was talking about because both of them were speeding home. “Just a little longer. You Know Who should be getting out of the shower and joining us soon. I told him what state he was in and he got a bit excited.”

“Of course he did.” Taehyung shook his head, “Aren’t we supposed to be keeping them away from each other?”

“Do you really think we can?”

“Yea that’s like trying to keep you and Jiminie-hyung apart.”

Taehyung glared at him, “Excuse me. Jimin and I are not that bad!”

“I dunno Tae, I wouldn’t put it past us to be as bad and Yoongi and Hoseo-”

“ ‘EOK’EOK~~”

Jimin swore.

“ What is all this crying about little prince?”

The four on the floor froze, then Yoongi forced himself out of Jungkook’s arms so he could dash into Hoseok’s. “ ‘eok’eok!”

Hoseok picked him up and swung him into a hug. “Hey there baby boy! I see your tongue is still not working, huh?”

Those on the floor froze, vividly remembering earlier when big Yoongi had smacked Jungkook for making fun of the lisp. Instead of punching Hoseok, Yoongi just giggled, blushing cutely against his hands that were slightly covering his face. He mumbled something and Hoseok sighed, “Baby you know we can’t understand you when you hide and mumble.”

“Yah! What are you hiding for Yoongi-yah?!” Jungkook asked, moving to tickle Yoongi’s elbow. Yoongi giggled while he playfully swatted at Jungkook’s arms. He backed away right into Hoseok and looked up to blush again. Yoongi played with the sleeves of his onsie while he answered, “ ‘eok’eok like it...'oongi like it.”

Hoseok’s hand flew over his heart. He could die happy with how cute Yoongi was being. “Aish! Min Yoongi why are you so freakin cute?!” He picked the little up, crashing into the couch with him where Jimin was. “Hey! It was about to be my  cuddle time!” Jungkook huffed. He was not happy with the events unfolding, Hoseok with Yoongi curled up to him and Jimin curled around Yoongi. Before he could get the last spot on the couch, Tae plopped into it, easing his arms around Jimin’s waist. Jungkook was hurt. “Yoongi! You promised me!”

Yoongi giggled, too engrossed in the faces Tae and Jimin were making at him to care about Jungkook’s whining. That was until the boy shrugged and started to leave the room and Yoongi pouted. “Kookie!” The boy was back and sitting in front of Yoongi so the boy could play with his hair before he even realized what he was doing.

“Yoongi has you completely whipped.” Hoseok observed.

“Shut up, hyung. You’re not any better.”

“DIDN’T I TELL YOU TO KEEP YOONGI AWAY FROM HOSEOK?”

All five of them jumped, Yoongi and Hoseok let out little squeals, then turned to see a fuming Namjoon with his arms full of grocery bags and Jin shaking his head. “Yah! Hobi! What are you doing out of bed?”

Hoseok shrugged, letting Yoongi out of his grasp so he could stumble to his daddies for hello kisses. “It smells like sweat in there and I was tired of sleeping.”

“Regardless, you shouldn’t be by the others right now. You could get them sick and- honestly! You’re not even wearing a mask! Go back to your room!”

“But-”

“ ‘addy make ‘eok’eok go byebye?”

Namjoon looked down at Yoongi. His lips were pouting and the hand that was gripping Namjoon’s sleeve tightened. “Baby.” Namjoon began, his voice much softer. “SeokSeok is sicky okay? We don’t wanna be sicky with SeokSeok do we?”

Yoongi’s lips quivered. “ Yoongi want ‘eok’eok”

Namjoon sighed, locking eyes with Jin so he could mentally beg the older for help.

“Yoongi-yah.” Jin placed a hand on Yoongi’s shoulder. “I’m sure Hoseokie needs to rest baby. We want SeokSeok to get better right?” Yoongi nodded sadly.

“Hyung I’m actually feeling a lot better.” Hoseok commented. “Like I feel fine enough and I’m not running a fever so-”

“Hoseok.” Namjoon’s leader voice cut of Hoseok’s sentence and he sighed. “We can’t risk it and you know it.”

“But hyung,” Jimin began, “Yoongi’s been crying for Hobi-hyung for like an hour.”

“You know how he is when he’s little.” Jungkook added in.

“It should be fine. Even if it’s not I’m sure Yoongi would actually rather be sick with Hoseok-hyung than be without him.”

Yoongi just nodded to confirm Taehyung’s words. “ 'oongi want ‘eok’eokie.”

Namjoon looked from the five members that were teaming up against him to Jin, the only one life on his side. The eldest shrugged. Namjoon huffed. “Fine! But you all better not complain if you get sick tomorrow!” he said before storming into the kitchen. “Hobi-ah, put a mask on please.” Jin commented, following after Namjoon to make sure he didn't break any of the newly bought items. The five left smiled widely at each other. “Who’s up for a marvel marathon.?”

“I told you so.”

“Namjoon you’ve literally said that five fucking times, please shut the fuck up.”

“Jimin! Language!” Jin hollered, almost dropping his guitar.

“Hey! You might be mad but I’m still your hyung!”

“Hyungs, no offense but I think Yoongi-hyung is going to kill you if you’re loud again.” Jungkook mumbled, shoving a pillow over his head.

Jimin couldn’t stay in his room because Hoseok was cleaning it, Taehyung was asleep in the arm chair, a blanket over his entire body so he’d be warm. Jimin was in the chair with him, but was still awake because he felt like he would be throwing up any minute now. Jungkook shared the couch with what was left of Yoongi. The said elder was glaring at everything that breathed within five feet of him, even sending a death glare to an overly smug Namjoon.

“This is what you all get for not listening to me~!”

“Joonie you might wanna dial it back, Yoongs looks like he might actually stab you.”

Namjoon smiled while Yoongi turned his glare on the cause of his pain; Hoseok.

The dancer smiled sheepishly. “Sorry everyone…”

Jin just shrugged, continuing to clean his guitar. Namjoon sat down on the chair beside him and almost choked when Jungkook admitted “It’s all your fault Hobi-hyung. We should’ve listened to Namjoon-hyung.”

Hoseok made his way past a very angry Jimin, who was only visible thanks to his head sticking out of Taehyung’s blanket mound, to a seriously pissed off Yoongi.

“Hey babe.”

“I ‘ate ‘ou” the elder mumbled out. Hoseok snorted at that, “You weren’t saying that yesterday.”

“Yah! Hoseok get away! We don’t you getting sick again! Then this would never end.”

Yoongi’s glare shifted from Hoseok to Namjoon, but it wasn’t as scary with the blush he now wore. “Yoongi-hyung I know you think you’re intimidating me right now but yesterday I literally watched you in the bath. You’re not scary.”

“ 'n you’re a pervert.”

Jin laughed. “I dunno why you’re laughing! You were there too hyung!”

“Eww! W’y do ‘ou guy’ go into the ‘athroom with me?!” Yoongi asked, wincing at his headache that Hoseok was now helping with by masassiging his head.

“Mostly because you ask us to, you’re all like ‘Daddy! Daddy! Bath time! Bat-”

“Shut the fuck up!” Yoongi hissed, covering his now tomato red face. “Don’t you ever mention little me around big me again.”

Jin raised his eyebrows. “Wanna see a picture?”

“NO!”

Chapter Text

Yoongi hated secrets. There wasn’t a point in lying about anything when the truth always came out eventually anyways. He hated being lied to and the only time he was okay with lying was when the boys were planning a surprise party but that was completely different. Being pleasantly surprised was completely different from being lied to. Other than those rare parties, Yoongi refused to lie. He refused to have secrets.

Except for this one.

He didn’t hide how tired he was to his members- they could see it themselves anyways. Ten cups of coffee a day, more bags than eyes, hollowed cheeks. The evidence was too obvious for him to deny. Anyone could tell he was exhausted. But he was fine, no matter what Hoseok, Jimin, and Jin said. He was fine.

All because of his secret. Although, it wasn’t really a secret. More of a...refusing to share this new bit of information with his members. Not lying just not telling.

His eyes darted from his screen to the tiny blue bag peeking from behind his speakers. Then to the clock in the corner of his screen. Then back to the blue bag. He shook his head. Nope. No way, Yoongs. That is a bad idea. The worst idea.

He ran a hand through his hair. Then sat back in his chair and tired to rationalize wanting to indulge himself.

His schedule started at four in the morning. Working out, dancing, producing, lyrics, recording, dancing, and now here he was nearly 24 hours later. Staring at a the same blank screen he was staring at an hour ago. He hadn’t slept in over 26 hours. He hadn’t eaten. He hadn’t showered. He didn’t have any idea for any type of music. He had a deadline to meet in two days. Yoongi scrunched his nose. Okay so maybe he did deserve a little break.

He reached for the bag so quickly he almost knocked his speakers over. Instead of cursing he giggled, opening the bag carefully and smiling like he had just found gold. Then he popped the pacifier into his mouth and squealed. He was aware enough to turn around in his chair, big Yoongi would be livid if he messed up his recording stuff. Then he dived from his chair to his couch, settling himself under the pastel pink blanket he kept under his black one. He reached behind the couch to grab his plushie before shoving it to his chest.

“ ‘m sleepy Mr. Bear.” he mumbled. His bear didn’t talk back, but he didn’t have to. Cuddling with the torn up stuffie was enough to lull the boy into sleep. He deserved it after his long day. He deserved to be in little space.

He had figured it out a little over three months ago. He’d been stressed as hell. He was close to fifty pounds underweight then. He was sleeping for maybe five hours per week. He couldn’t bring himself to talk to any of the members about his issues because they were all struggling, and who was he to complain when the rest were worse than he was? For weeks, every mall he went into he found himself looking at soft clothing only. He had even stared at pacifiers when the boys went to the store together. He was looking at videos of Holly at three in the morning at his studio. Holly twirled and barked and Yoongi’s heart couldn’t take it and he squealed. Then he giggled and couldn’t remember any of the things stressing him out. He didn’t really know where he was but something told him not to touch the expensive stuff and the couch looked so comfortable.  So, he crawled under the covers, not even noticing the dollie he held in his arms while he fell fast asleep.

The next morning he woke up feeling ten times better than he ever had. Then he realized he was sucking on his thumb and had a minor heart attack before yanking the digit away from his mouth and stumbling to his computer to look up what the fuck had happened to him.

He literally googled : I got really stressed out and woke up sucking my thumb and cuddling a stuffed animal but now I feel better what is happening to me?

His results were all for children. Stuff like ‘anxious habits for 3-6 year olds’ and ‘does your newborn have an oral fixation?’. Yoongi shook his head. No, his imaginary infant did not have an oral fixation, thank you very much. He took a deep breath and tried again.

Adults acting like kids? The youtube videos he found were nothing like what he experienced.

Yoongi rolled his eyes, trying again.

Why does acting like a baby make me feel better? He came across the term regression and pouted. Maybe….

Adult Age Regression?

That’s where he found it. The term ‘little’. So he clicked on the article and started reading. Little space. A place for adults regress to destress. His first thought? Fuckin weird.

Then he clicked the tumblr link and a few hours later he was crying into his dollie because damnit! The blog was right! He was valid! He wasn’t weirdo for this! He did deserve happiness! And if sucking his thumb and being a ‘little’ let him reduce his stress and get some sleep then he was perfectly fine with it.

That being said, he didn’t need to tell anyone about it. He also didn’t tell them about the pacifier, blanket, or bear he bought a few weeks after his discovery. It wasn’t a big deal. He was perfectly safe in little space. Little Yoongi was perfectly capable of being on his own. He made it the past three months just fine. He got lonely, sure. And when he read about little caregivers he got jealous and he wished that he had one, but then big him took over and shook his head. If he wanted caregiver he’d have to tell his members. Seeing as he had no plans on ever telling anyone about this little secret of his, he didn’t see himself getting one soon.

He was walking into the dorm at five in the morning and praying that everyone was asleep. He tiptoed past their ‘living room’ and into his shared room with Jin, slipping under the covers ten minutes before Jin woke up for the morning. He mentally kicked himself for staying in the studio so late. It was planned to be a hard day. Filming until twelve in the afternoon, then straight to dance practice for the rest of the day. By midnight, he was dying to go to the studio to his little blue bag. When they were finally done (2:30 am wow he loved life) Yoongi practically ran there, snatching the bag and throwing the pacifier into his mouth before he could even lock the door.

He really needed to lock it before he forgot to. He always was forgetful in little space. That was probably the reason he was standing face to face with a shocked Namjoon and a stunned Jin with his blankie in his arms and his pacy in his mouth.

His eyes widened. “I-I-I can explain.”

Chapter Text

“I-I can explain.”

No the fuck he could not. How was he supposed to explain the baby blue pacifier in his mouth, the baby pink blanket his shaking hands were clutching and the panda bear in his arms? How the hell did he explain it? Could he explain it? Big Yoongi could not. He most definitely could not.

“I-I… YY-yoongi can explain. H-he can!” his voice was getting higher and higher. He really needed to calm down. Now wasn't the time. It wasn't the right time to be little. To be fair there wasn't ever a right time to be little in his life but right now was quite possibly the worst time.

“Hey.”

He looked up at Jin's voice and was shocked. He couldn't believe the soft expression on his face or the calm tone of his voice. “Sit down okay? You're gonna fall if you keep standing.”

Yoongi nodded and let Jin guide him to his chair wondering how he was staying so calm. Little did the little know, Jin was everything but calm. Inside he was freaking out because Yoongi didn't cry unless something bad happened in a movie. He never sad cried. He barely even cried when he was hurt. In Jin’s humble opinion, Yoongi crying was much stranger than the things he had in his hands and mouth.

Namjoon on the other hand didn’t know what the fuck was happening because- is that really a-   Namjoon shook his head, locking the door behind him and debating on pinching himself. He had to be dreaming. This was Yoongi-hyung. The man that made him cry when he accidently spilled coffee in the morning (he had never spilled a drop since, thank you). The man who never gave a fuck in the entire time Namjoon had known him. The person that once told him he didn’t need all the cutesy shit fans gave them because ‘I’m a grown man Joonie’. The same man who was clutching a panda bear and rocking himself in his chair like his life depended on it. Namjoon felt a little dizzy.

He ended up sitting on the couch by Jin who was trying to calm Yoongi down. “It’s okay Yoongs. There’s no need to get all worked up okay? You’re okay.”

Namjoon watched the smallest breath in and out until he wasn’t hyperventilating but his eyes still darted nervously from Namjoon to Jin. Namjoon didn’t like it. “Yoongi-hyung-” Yoongi flinched at the title- “What’s wrong? Why are you crying?”

Jin glared at Namjoon. “Really?”

“What? He’s clearly upset! We gotta talk this shit out!”

Yoongi gasped. He’d never heard a cuss word in little space! Namjoon and Jin looked over to him and he hid behind his bear. He didn’t want to tell them. If he told them it meant Namjoon would cuss more and so would Jin and he didn’t ever like it when they cussed because that meant something was very wrong. It meant he was very wrong.

“Yoongi-yah.” Namjoon watched carefully as Yoongi's eyes widened at the way Jin called him.

“Don’t hide from us, Joonie is right, we need to talk about……..whatever this is.”

Yoongi shook his head. “...hate Yoongs.” The mumbled was just loud enough for Namjoon to hear and he cocked his head.

“Why would we hate you?”

He was slowly getting Yoongi to show his face from behind the bear. “ ‘c-cuz! Y-yoongi is…”

He looked so childish . Tears were streaming down his cheeks but at least he wasn’t sobbing anymore. He had a pout on his lips and his nose was red. He was even blushing and, if he was being honest, Namjoon found it hella cute. He looked like a little kid. He looked like one of those littles Namjoon had read about on when he was doing kink resear- oh my god! He bumped Jin’s shoulder while Yoongi was trying to figure out his plan of attack (escape).

“Hyung, I have an idea.” he whispered.

Jin raised an eyebrow. “What?”

“Okay, hear me out.You remember that ddlg thing I told you about like two months ago?”

“Namjoon I swear to god you’re not even gay and if you’re suggesting we fuck Yoongi while he’s clearly in the middle of a mental breakdown I’m gonna-”

“No! It’s not like that! Just-!”

Yoongi sobbed again and the two broke apart from their whispering. “Pwease don’t make Yoongi leave! ‘onngi loves bwng-g-t-tan! He a good boy! Pwomise! Pwease no make Yoongi leave!”

Namjoon bit his lower lip and prayed to whoever was listening that he was right. “Follow my lead” he whispered to Jin while he got down on his knees in front of Yoongi. It hurt him to see the elder like this. But if Yoongi was acting like a child, he would treat him like a child. It would be like that one article he read! If Yoongi didn’t hit him for what he was about to say of course.

He bit the inside of his mouth then took a breath, hoping Yoongi didn’t punch him.

“Baby..” he began, pausing to give Yoongi enough time to register what was being said to him.

Namjoon shakingly held out his hand to rub circles into Yoongi’s arm. “I need you to talk to us, okay? Tell Joonie and Jinnie why you're crying.”

Yoongi shook his head no. “Joonie hate Yoongi.”

Namjoon gasped and played hurt. “Now who said that? I only know a Joonie who loves Yoongi very much.”

Yoongi peeked at him, the fear morphing into confusion. He really needed to be big now. Jin raised an eyebrow but shrugged. If treating Yoongi like a kid was the plan he definitely could do that. It would make up for all the times the other had refused to let Jin baby him.

“Yoongi~. You gotta tell us what's bothering you so we can make it better.”

Yoongi's eyebrows came together. He only knew what to do when they said they hated him but-

“Joonie ‘n Jinnie no hate Yoongi?”

Namjoon shook his head. “Of course not. We would like to know why Yoongi has a paci though.”

Yoongi jumped at the reminder, shoving the thing behind his back He really really really needed to be big. “Yoongi doesn't.” Yoongi cleared his throat. “Sorry. Um. I don't have a paci.”

Jin gave him a look. “You literally just had it in your mouth. We're not blind.”

Yoongi hung his head. Now or never. “Listen guys, it's really not a big deal. It's just something that happens every now and then and I'd rather not discuss it because I don't wanna get kicked out. I don’t want to get kicked out of this group because it means a lot to me. So if you could just forget this and-”

“Why would you get kicked out for sucking on a pacifier and having a pink blanket?”

Yoongi stuttered. “W-well because-”

“I mean. I have at least twelve pink sweaters and they haven't kicked me out.”

Namjoon nodded. “Yea. Have you seen my Ryan collection? If they haven't kicked me out for having that they won't kick you out for having a panda.”

“B-but it's different!”

“How?”

Yoongi swallowed the lump in his throat. “B-because. You're all big and I'm little”

There he said it. It was out in the open. Now all they had to do was gape at him and tell him to get the fuck out of-

“So? Jimin is small too-”

“No! Oh my God! Namjoon that isn't what I meant!”

“Then what did you mean?”

Yoongi looked at Jin and was stunned all over again at how…calm he was. Even Namjoon was handling this better than the Namjoon in Yoongi's imagination.

“Yoongi. We just want to help. Please tell us what's going on.”

Yoongi gulped. They were really gonna make him say it. “Um…okay. So Joonie. Remember a few months ago when you were looking up kinks for that one song and you came across something called ‘age regression’? “

Namjoon nodded. He knew it was something like that!

“Well, um, I do that. When I'm stressed or tired or just need to relax I regress and act and think like a little kid. Um it's called little space. It's basically like being a child again until I wake up big.”

Namjoon nodded, taking time to process the information. Jin narrowed his eyebrows. “Isn't that dangerous? What if you get hurt?”

Yoongi shrugged. “Then I get hurt.”

Namjoon snorted. “Shouldn't you have people looking out for you? Like. I dunno a watcher or something.”

Yoongi shifted and clutched his bear tighter. “They're called caregivers” he mumbled. “They exist but I mean… You two are the only ones that know so-”

“Okay so me and Jin-hyung will be your caregivers.”

Jin turned to Namjoon and swatted his arm. “Yah! We need to tell the others about this! It's gonna be weird if-”

Yoongi broke. “Please don't tell them. Please. Oh no you weren't supposed to find it and you're saying it's okay and it's not okay this isn't normal and if you tell them oh no nono nono no! Jinnie! Joonie! Please don't tell! Don't hate Yoongi!

Jin looked at Namjoon. “Did he just slip?”

“Lwease! Yoongi will be a good boy please don't tell!’

Namjoon nodded, taking Yoongi's hand that was digging into the stuffed animal. “Hey. Shhhh. It's okay. Deep breaths okay? It's okay. They won't hate you.”

“They will! Little Yoongi is no! Nono! Little… Li-Little is…”

Jin brushed Yoongi's hair away from his face. “Little Yoongi is adorable.”

Yoongi blushed.

“You know? I think so too. I think if we showed the boys they wouldn't know how to handle all the cuteness.”

“Oh yea. They'd be like ‘Yoongi! When did you get so cute!”

Yoongi shook his head. He wants crying now but the pout was still there. “Little Yoon secret. Little Yoon…..”

Namjoon looked confused. “I thought Yoongi hated secrets.”

“He does!” Yoongi insisted.

“Then why don't we tell the others?”

Yoongi huffed. They weren't getting it. “Because! What if they don't like Yoon!”

“But what if they do?”

Yoongi opened his mouth but then closed it because he had never thought about that. What if they did like him? What if… what if-

“We like you. And like thirty minutes ago you were crying because you thought we hated you.”

Jin was right. Yoongi originally thought Jin would be disgusted and that Namjoon would make him quit. But here they were. Jin stroking his hair and Namjoon holding his hand. Both talking so calmly and comforting to him. Completely the opposite of what he imagined.

“Even if they don't like you, you have us now.”

Yoongi's eyes went wide at Jin's words. He looked to Namjoon to see if he was any different but the leader was nodding and smiling at him. “He's right. You have us. And I'm willing to bet by the end of the night you'll have four other people too.”

Yoongi raised an eyebrow. Jin smiled. Namjoon ruffled Yoongi's hair.

“Come on, Yoongi-yah. What's the worst that could happen?”

Chapter Text

“You’re not making any sense.”

Namjoon sighed. “Listen, I know it’s hard to understand but you gotta listen okay? Jungkook that means get off your phone.”

Jungkook rolled his eyes but set his phone on the arm on the couch and gave the leader his full attention.

Not that it mattered because Namjoon had no idea how to explain it anyways. He had left the studio first, letting Jin stay behind with Yoongi until the others had the whole ‘littlespace’ concept down. That being said the five weren’t making much progress. “He’s a little.”

“Well duh, he’s like. Almost as short as Jiminie.” Jimin punched Tae (why he thought it was a good idea to bother Jimin when he sat right next to him no one knew.) “I’m not that short! You guys are just freakishly tall!”

“Guys! Will you please pay attention! When he’s done with whatever the hell this is we get to sleep!”

“Shh Hobi-hyung, you’re just mad because you haven’t gotten to shower yet.”

Hoseok glared at the youngest, who sank back into the couch and hoped Tae would keep him safe.  

Namjoon rolled his eyes and sighed. He was going to have grey hair soon. He wasn’t even 25 yet and he was going to have grey hair. Maybe he’d go bald before they retired.

“Guys. Please don’t make me go all leader on you”

The four on the couch glared at him. At least they were quiet now.

“Let me see if I can explain it like this….you know how Yoongi gets stressed right?”

They nodded.

“Okay.” Namjoon took a deep breath. “Because of that he regresses. That’s basically means he acts and thinks like a child. Okay?”

Taehyung sighed. “But what does that meeeeaaannn? It doesn’t make any sense hyung.”

Namjoon opened his mouth to respond but the door opened and Jin was walking into the room with Yoongi on his hip. Namjoon forgot the conversation and rushed to his side. “Here let me.”

Jin handed Yoongi off and dropped his bags on the floor. “He’s lost so much weight he’s almost easy to carry.”

Namjoon just peeked at the little sleeping in his arms. He was sucking on his thumb and that made Namjoon frown. He moved the smaller’s hand away and Yoongi pouted, opening his eyes and whining. “Joonie~! SuckSuck.” he mumbled, trying to put his thumb back into his mouth.

“Nu uh baby. That’s unsanitary.”

Yoongi looked confused.

“It’s yucky.” He said, making a face just for the hell of it.

Yoongi giggled and copied him before trying to suck on his thumb again. Namjoon just stopped him again.

Yoongi glared at him, “Sucksuck.”

Namjoon shook his head. “Not on your thumb.” He turned to Jin, “Did you happen to-”

Jin nodded, “Yea gimme a sec, you might wanna sit down with him though. He likes to be rocked.”

Namjoon snorted, keeping Yoongi distracted from his tragedy of not being able to suck his thumb by bouncing him on his way to the loveseat. He sat down and rocked the smaller. Yoongi huffed. “Joonie! SuckSuck!!”

“Shhh, Jinnie is getting your paci baby. We just have to wait a sec okay?”

Yoongi’s sleepy eyes lit up, “Binky??”

Namjoon nodded and swept the bangs out of the rapper’s face. “Binky.”

“Is this what you’re asking for?” Jin sing-songged. He sat on the opposite side of Namjoon and held the pacifier over Yoongi’s face. Yoongi nodded and opened his mouth. Jin just smiled and popped in it, giving Yoongi a kiss to the forehead. The boy was still for a second before he struggled in Namjoon’s arms.

“Do you wanna be in between us?”

The little nodded and smiled when he was put in the middle, he leaned his head on Namjoon and played with Jin’s fingers. The two cooed at him until his eyes were drooping and he was falling asleep.

“Sorry, I know I was supposed to wait for you to call but he was so sleepy and he wouldn’t go t to sleep in the studio no matter what I did and he kept saying he wanted to go home and he asked for you and Namjoon he used the puppy dog eyes!”

Namjoon sighed and chuckled at his hyung. “It’s fine hyung. He hasn’t slept in two days, he needed this.”

Jin nodded, “Oh crap! Namjoon you did tell them right?”

Namjoon looked at him then raised his eyebrow. And then he remembered the four other people in the room.

“W-what the fuck?”

Jin gasped. “Jungkook!”

They were all stunned. That was Yoongi-hyung . The scariest person in their lives. He was even more frightening than Hoseok when he hadn’t slept in a few days. He cut people in half with his words. He didn’t even need to use his fists to win a fight. He could just look at someone and they would lose. If looks could kill, Yoongi would be a mass murderer. Not some baby curled but in between the eldest and the leader.

“Is this what you meant by baby?!” Jimin asked. “Because I gotta break it to ya, Yoongi-hyung sucking on a pacifier is the cutest thing I’ve ever seen!!”

“Yea! He even called it a binky!”

“He did Tae-ah! I just wanna cuddle him!”

“Don’t Hobi-hyung! You’ll make him smell bad!”

“Are you guys crazy?! Isn’t this weird at all to you?!”

Five heads turned to Jungkook who was standing up and glaring at them. “Come on guys! This is Yoongi-hyung!”

“Is it?” Namjoon asked.

Jungkook sputtered for a second because no, this is not hyung.

“This isn't Yoongi-hyung . This is Yoongi-yah .”

“But what does that even mean?”

Namjoon rolled his eyes. “It’s a different side of Yoongi. We haven’t seen this before, okay.”

“But what is-”

“Jungkookie. It’s late.  It’s way to late for any of us to be up. We’re off tomorrow for the first time in months. We’ll figure it all out then. Let’s all get some rest okay?”

Jungkook frowned but nodded at Jin. Namjoon smiled at him. “Go get some rest, Guk.”

The 95ers stood and grabbed his hands, pulling him to the room after cooing at sleeping Yoongi again. Hoseok went behind them but stopped at the bathroom. Jin just smiled at Namjoon. “Will you bring him to our room?”

“Yea, go shower. I’ll put him down.”

Jin smiled.

Jungkook frowned.

This was weird. This was fucking weird. “U-um. Good morning?”

Six heads turned to him. “Morning Kookie~!”

They were gathered around the kitchen table. Yoongi was sitting in Namjoon’s lap while Jin fed him and the rest were going wild. “He’s so cute!!!” “Look at him!!” “Yoongi-yah~~!”

Jungkook frowned. “He’s getting milk on his chin, come on you guys. There are five of you can’t you keep him clean?!” The youngest marched past them and grabbed a napkin to wipe his chin. “Honestly….”

He was not enthralled by the big brown eyes. Or the rosey cheeks. Or the giggled that escaped Yoongi’s lips. He also wasn’t smiling at the giggle. He was smiling because “Namjoon-hyung how did you get cereal in your hair?”

“W-Wha?”

Jin peeked over Jungkook’s shoulder and laughed. “Joonie! I dunno who’s messier you or the baby~!”

Jungkook could barf. He was the baby, thank you very much. Not the man sitting on Namjoon’ la-

“Joonie needa bathbath!”

Fuck he’s cute. Jungkook shook his head. No. No he was not cute. Jungkook refused to accept that. Instead he sat at the end of the table, away from all the madness, and glared at the ‘little’. Yoongi made a face at him. Jungkook stuck his tongue out. Yoongi did too. Jungkook furrowed his eyebrows. Yoongi did too. Jungkook blinked fast. Yoongi...tried to blink fast. He pouted at Jungkook, still trying to move his eyelashes as fast. “Awww! Kookie’s playing with him!”

Jungkook scoffed. “I am not!”

Even Yoongi gave him a look. Jungkook huffed and stood up. He rolled his eyes at the others cooing before stalking out of the room. Whatever. He didn’t need them anyways. He could just watch movies by himself. He was fine watching tv without anyone else to laugh at him about it. And no he would not cry when he watched Moana this time, thanks. He wouldn’t even get the chance to get to the grandmother dying thanks to a certain someone crawling onto the couch.

“Can I help you?”

Yoongi blinked at him. Fuck that’s cute.  “Kookie??” Fuck that’s cuter.

“W-what do you want?” he asked. He could feel himself blushing from the elder’s unblinking look. Was it necessary for his eyes to be so big and round and innocent? Did he really have t o be in Jungkook’s favorite colors? And why did he look so cute in Jimin’s red sweater?

Yoongi flashed him and gummy smiled and his heart stopped. Oh my good that is the cutest fucking thing I have ever-

“Want Kookie!”

Oh my god my heart can’t handle this!

Yoongi made grabby hands at him and he melted. He reached out to him without a second thought and pulled him into his lap. “Aww~! Yoongi!! You’re so cute! Do you know that? You’re the cutest!”

Yoongi giggled and blushed at the compliments. “Nu uh! Kookie ‘s cutwest!”

“Nope! Min Yoongi is the cutest! The most percious baby boy!”

Yoongi squealed and Jungkook tickled him. “Ooh~?? Does someone like being called baby boy? Huh? Are you our baby boy?? Our little prince??”

“Guys I think Kookie snapped.”

Jungkook froze. Fuck. He heard the snap of a camera. FUCK!

“Really Hobi?!”

“What? I need a new lockscren.”

“I feel like big Yoongi is going to kick your ass for that when he’s in big space-”

Yoongi gasped. He jumped out of the still frozen Jungkook’s lap and ran to Jin. “Jinnie! Jinnie! Jiminie said a nono word!”

Jin giggled with him. “You hear that? Jiminie, you said a nono word. You know what that means!”

Namjoon raised an eyebrow. “What? Should be start a swear jar? All the money could go into buying Yoongi new clothes and stuffies.”

“Stuffies! Stuffies!”

Hoseok glared at him. “You could’ve just asked me to buy him a new wardrobe.”

Taehyung snorted. “Shouldn’t you guys just learn not to have such potty mouths?”

“Shut the fuck-”

“Swear Jar!” Jin sang.

“What?! But hyung we haven’t even made the damn-”

“Swear Jar!”

“I fucking swear to-”

“Swear Jar!”

Namjoon laughed. “At this rate he really will be buying you a whole new wardrobe, Yoongs.”

Yoongi giggled at him and then ran to Jungkook who was finally showing signs of life.

“Yoongi wants this cowor!” He grabbed on Jungkook’s pastel blue shirt and the room lost it’s shit.

“Oh my GOD-!”

“THAT’S SO FUCKING CUTE”

“SWEAR JAR HOSEOK THAT’S LIKE SEVEN TIMES NOW!”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP! THAT’S FUCKING ADORABLE!”

“JIMIN NOT YOU TOO! YOU’RE GONNA RUIN MY BABY!”

“ YOUR BABY?!” 

Jungkook laughed. “Is this how it’s gonna be from now on?” he asked Jin. The eldest glanced at Namjoon who smiled at him and turned to where Hoseok and Jimin were fighting over who got to hug Yoongi first while Taehyung was wrapping his arms around the little.

“I hope so.”

Chapter Text

Namjoon jumped out of his bed and ran to his door throwing it open so hard he was pretty sure he left a dent in his wall from his doorknob. He narrowly avoided tripping over Mr. Bear, a binky, several coloring pages, and Racer in the hallway that no one bothered cleaning up since the last time Yoongi was little. He fell into the living room but he was up in a flash and tumbling over the couch to the source of his heart attack.

“Baby?”

Yoongi looked up and him and stopped sobbing long enough to pathetically whimper out “Daddy” and then he was crying again and Namjoon was pulling him to his chest and rocking him back and forth wondering what in the hell happened.

He and Yoongi had the day off today. They were given (forced into) one day of rest when Jin went behind their backs and complained to one of the managers about how they ‘hadn't slept in five days’ and ‘aren't even answering calls’ and ‘I haven't had a conversation with them in ten days if you go into their studios they don't even know you're there it's horrible they need rest’. So here they were. People had legitimately carried them out of their studios and gotten the cussing out of their lives from the two angry rappers but then they were home and Jin forced them both to shower and eat and that was when they both realized that he, of course, was right. They were exhausted. Worn out from writing days and days without stopping. Namjoon didn't remember the last time he was in his bed and Yoongi didn't remember the last time he didn't feel dead. But Yoongi, being a stubborn ass to quote Jin, refused to sleep while the others were working so while Namjoon slept he stayed up watching dramas. It was only 9 am and he had no idea why Yoongi was crying in littlespace but he didn't really care. This just meant he had his baby boy to himself. All. Day. Long.

“Baby. Why don't you tell Daddy what's wrong, huh? Daddy can't fix it if he doesn't know what's wrong prince.”

Yoongi was steadily calming down. The smaller almost always calmed down when he was being loved on. He was warm enough to make up for Namjoon's lack of shirt and it worried the caregiver a bit, but Yoongi always got a little warm when he was tired. “Do you wanna take a nap baby boy?”

Yoongi nodded against Namjoon's neck and the leader smiled before picking him up. He started to walk towards the bedroom but a small voice stopped him.

“Yoongi can't slwep daddy.”

Namjoon stopped to pause the drama Yoongi was watching on Netflix and frowned. “Why not baby cakes? Princes news rest too.”

Yoongi shook his head. “But daddy and SeokSeok and TaeTae and Jiminie and Kookie no slwep so Yoongi no slwep.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes. “Okay then baby. How about we watch some cartoons with Sunshine then? Does that sound okay?”

Yoongi didn't respond so Namjoon grabbed Sunshine the yellow bear and changed the Netflix account to the kids. “What does the prince feel like today? Hmm?”

Yoongi didn't respond so Namjoon pressed play on Octonauts because he knew Yoongi loved talking animals and he thought the characters were all cute. Namjoon even remembered the little telling Jimin that he wanted to be Peso for Halloween. Namjoon watched Yoongi slowly get captivated by the animations and felt a little relieved but then he saw the sadness lingering behind the smaller’s eyes. That just wouldn't do. He paused the show and Yoongi looked back at him and frowned. “Daddy whhhyy??”

Namjoon turned the little around on his lap and forced him to make eye contact. “Baby. What's wrong?”

Yoongi pouted. Oh. That's why daddy stopped it when it was getting good.

“Are you sleepy?”

Yoongi nodded.

“But you don't wanna sleep.”

Another nod.

“Have you eaten today?” Nod.

“Do you miss daddy?” Double nod.

“Do you feel guilty because you're not working and the others are?”

Yoongi tried to look away but Namjoon placed two fingers under his jaw and made him turn his head back. “Listen to me Yoongi-yah. Listen very carefully because daddy is about to tell you a very big secret.”

Yoongi's eyes widened. A secret?! Daddy didn't have any of those!

“Are you ready?”

Yoongi nodded.

“The secret is…” Namjoon dropped his voice to a whisper. “They gave daddy and Yoongi the day off because they work too hard.”

Yoongi gasped. “Really??”

Namjoon nodded. “Yep! Daddy and big Yoongi work too hard for their own good so your other daddy went and told on us.”

Yoongi tilted his face down so his hair hid his expressions. “So Yoongi swil good boy even though he no work wile everyone ewlse is?”

Namjoon nodded, making the boy look at him. “Yoongi is the best boy.”

The little giggled and gave Namjoon a kiss on the cheek. “Thank you daddy.”

Namjoon kissed his cheek back and sat him so that they were cuddling on the couch but Yoongi could still see the TV. Then he hit play so Yoongi could pretend to watch his show but Namjoon knew better.

The little was trying very hard to stay awake and failing miserably. Namjoon waited until Yoongi's breathing evened out and his eyes fluttered shut, then paused the show again so Yoongi wouldn't miss any of it. He smiled down at his baby before closing his eyes. “I love you little prince. Don't you dare forget it.”

“I don't know if this is the cutest thing I've ever seen or-”

“Or what?” Hoseok wiggled his eyebrows while Jin blushed. Taehyung and Jimin giggled and Jungkook really didn't get it. He thought the sight was adorable really. The only not cute thing about it was the fact that Namjoon's entire abs were on display along with his Calvin Kleins that were peeping out from his sweat pants. But that was just plain hot so Jungkook didn't get what the big deal was. Or why Jin was blushing. It was just Namjoon shirtless-

“OH!”

“Shh! You're gonna wake them up!”

And then they would have to kill Jungkook because he would be ruining the best thing any of them had ever seen.

Yoongi was pressed between the couch and Namjoon's body. He was slightly curled onto Namjoon's bare chest cuddling with Sunshine and sucking softly on his thumb. He has a leg over Namjoon's legs and the leader had his arm protectively around Yoongi so he could hold him. The Netflix screen was flashing on TV but no one was really paying attention to that because this was so much better.

Hoseok pulled out his phone. The maknae line followed him. Jin sighed in defeat. He really couldn't pass this up. They all took similar pictures and ended up with similar lockscreens that they kept for weeks until Yoongi demanded they go to the park and they all changed it to pictures of Yoongi playing in a flower field. Well everyone else but Jin. He wouldn't admit it but when he finally did change his lockscreen (three months later) because ‘Hyung! Everyone else has changed it why do you like that picture of me and Yoongi so much?!’ he just moved it to his home screen. It helped when he woke up to his two most cherished people every morning. (but Yoongi and himself came first, after all he always preferred his own pictures with his baby boy.)

Chapter Text

He did not miss him. Sure, he might be a little clingy to his caretakers. Sure, he was stressed about how hard he was pushing himself. Sure, he hated how skinny and fragile the leader looked every time they saw him (exactly two and a half minutes every other Friday). Sure, he wasn't used to the other not being around. But he, Min Yoongi, did not miss Kim Namjoon. He was laying in the boy’s bed in one of his shirts because he wanted to, thank you very much. And quite frankly, what he was doing wasn't anyone's business anyways.

“Yoongi. I've called you five times.”

Yoongi mumbled in response.

“Min Yoongi I am your elder dammit, respect me!”

Yoongi lifted his head just high enough to give Jin a raised eyebrow then flopped his head back onto Namjoon's pillow before he could say anything to set the elder off. He was already pissy thanks to a certain someone's absence. Yoongi's attitude wasn't helping. 

“Yoongi you have to leave the room, you need to come and eat.” Yoongi felt the bed dip down behind him and he didn't think much of it until Jin brushed his bangs back from his face and he couldn't help it anymore. He wanted Joonie. 

“Jinnie Yoongi mis’ Joonie.”

Jin chuckled, “I know baby, I miss him too.”

Yoongi rolled over and pouted at him. “Can't you make it go away? It hurts.”

Jin frowned, feeling his forehead and then running his hands over the little’s chest to check for bruises. “Where does it hurt honey?”

Yoongi pointed at his chest, right over his heart. “Hurts Jinnie.”

Jin cooed at his baby. “I know sweetie. But maybe I can fix it.”

Yoongi perked up.

“How does Yoongi feel about Dino nuggets for supper?”

Yoongi all but jumped up, smiling widely now. “He feels great Jinnie!”

“Yah! Hold still!”

Yoongi huffed, pulling away from Hoseok, “SeokSeok~! Yoongi no wike it!”

Hoseok sighed. “Well baby boy if you would have stayed out of the melted candy like Jinnie said we wouldn't have to do this, would we?”

Yoongi huffed but stayed quiet. He should really learn to listen to Jinnie, he was usually right after all. Especially when it came to candy things. 

“Hyung have you tried ice?”

Hoseok glanced over at Jimin who was watching him struggle to get melted chocolate out of Yoongi's hair with gleaming eyes.

“Why would ice help? It isn't gum.”

“Hey! He was just trying to offer an idea.”

Hoseok rolled his eyes at Taehyung's defense because of course he would take Jimin's side. “Sorry Jiminie I'm just a little-”

“SHHH! It’s Hyung!”

Heads snapped to the TV while Jungkook screamed for Jin to hurry. The eldest tripped into the couch right as Namjoon's smiling face appeared on stage. The other co-host started it off but Namjoon easily matched her cuteness and had Yoongi making grabby hands at the TV. “JOONIE!”

“That's right baby! It's Joonie! Oh look at him! He wore the shirt I told him to! And he's wearing the glasses! LOOK AT HIS SMILE JOONIE~~!”

Jungkook gave the eldest a judgemental look. “Hyung your gay is showing.”

Yoongi pouted. “Jinnie wha’ ‘s gay?”

Jin froze and glared at the snickering youngests before turning to the little, not minding because Namjoon wasn't on the screen. “Um. It's like when you really care about someone but it's two males.”

Yoongi nodded, ignoring Hoseok's ‘be still!`

“Yoongi gay for Joonie.”

Jimin choked on his water before spitting it across the room. Hoseok rolled back into the couch, hitting his head while laughing. Jungkook and Taehyung were screaming in synch. Jin looked mortified. “No baby. You are not. You might love him but I promise you, you're not gay for him.”

“I dunno, Hyung, I think everyone is a little gay for Namjoon-hyung.” Jin threw a pillow at Jungkook’s cheeky smile. “Will you stop- Look! He's back!”

They were so engrossed on Namjoon on the screen they didn't hear the front door open or someone dragging their feet along the carpet. “Hyungs? Guys? What's going-”

“JOONIE!”

“Hyung!”

“Yah! How are you here and there at the same time?!”

Namjoon rolled his eyes at Jin, opting for burying his head into Yoongi’s hair. Jin paused the TV and stood with the rest of the members. His heart sunk.

Namjoon looked like he lost a hundred pounds. His face was sunken, with bags under his eyes. He looked up and smiled weakly at them. “Hey guys.”

Jin pursed his lips. Hoseok frowned. “Namjoon-ah, have you eaten today?”

Namjoon shrugged, “Dunno Hobi, probably.” His stomach growled. Jin scoffed. “Kitchen.”

Namjoon nodded, “Okay, okay. Let me put my stuff up firs-”

“I’ve got it hyung!” Jimin perked up, moving in to take the duffle bag from Namjoon’s hands.

“Are you sure Jimin-ah?”

“Yep! If you go into your room you might fall asleep before you eat.”  

Jin raised his eyebrows, “I don’t know why you bothered using the word 'might' Jimine.”

Namjoon opened his mouth to say thanks but Jin was already dragging him in one direction, so he shouted out “Thanks Jimin- YA! Okay! Hyung I’m going !”

Yoongi giggled at his Joonie and started to go after them, only for Taehyung to grab his wrist. “Yoongi-yah. Let's give Joonie some time to rest, yeah?”

Yoongi pouted. “Yoongi wan’ Joonie.”

Taehyung sighed, looking at Jungkook who slid to the floor to lock eyes with Yoongi. “Baby. Joonie is very tired right now. He can’t play right now, okay? Let’s let him rest and we’ll play with him in the morning.”

Yoongi nodded, frowning and looking like he just got kicked.

“Ahhh~ Yoongi-yah~~” Jimin bounced by the elder’s side, planting a kiss on his forehead. “Why is the baby so pouty~?”

Yoongi just giggled, brightening when jimin booped his nose and took off running. How could he not run after his Jiminie?

“You look like shit.”

Namjoon flinched. Jin didn't drop his gaze. The rest of the members had gone to bed, Yoongi demanding good night kisses before blushing and asking Hoseok to sleep with him. Knowing the rest of them they were all in Jimin’s and Hoseok's room with the beds pressed together in one big sleeping dog pile. Jin hadn't joined them (yet) in hopes of getting Namjoon to stay for the night to sleep. So far he wasn't gaining anything but a headache.

“I'm fine hyung, now I really have to get my things and-”

“Namjoon.”

Namjoon's talking slowed to a stop. He shrunk under Jin's glare. He didn't use his hyung powers often but at times like this there was no denying his authority as eldest. “The studio will be there in the morning. So will everything else. It's obvious you haven't been sleeping, or eating, or even trying to maintain your health. I don't care if I have to tie you to a bed, you are staying here tonight and you are going to sleep before you go back to the studio.”

Namjoon swallowed. He knew he shouldn't fight back but… “Hyung. I understand your worries. However, I have to get this done before tomorrow morning because they want to view the lyrics for the title track tomorrow at noon. If I don't go now I won't get it done-”

“Then sleep until seven and go in. You won't be able to work this sleep deprived anyways.”

“But hyung I have to-”

“Kim Namjoon!” Jin snapped. His voice rose just enough for Namjoon to flinch and shut his mouth.” We are not arguing about this damnit! You are staying home and sleeping tonight. No buts!”

“But hyung-”

“No! No buts. Now go shower.”

Namjoon stared at Jin. He never got bossy. He never got heated with members but now he looked positively infuriated. “Go. I'll clean up your plates. Just...please get some rest Joonie.”

Namjoon's heart squeezed at the look of desperation on Jin's face and sighed. “I'll sleep until six.” he whispered, standing up and heading towards the bathroom.

Jin nodded, smiling slightly. “I'll take it.”

He could not take it. “Kim Namjoon it is two fifty-five in the morning- what in the absolute FUCK are you doing?! “ He knew he shouldn't be shrieking but what else could he do when Namjoon had a bag packed and was near destroying their house looking for his....his something.

Namjoon barely registered him. “I'm looking for my passport.”

Jin wanted to rip his hair out. Probably not his best idea considering his job as an idol but Namjoon made him want to rip out every last strand. He briefly wondered if he would have gray hairs before he turned 23 before he barked out “Why the fuck are you looking for your frickin passport at three in the morning?”

“Because I have to be on a plane by four.”

“WHAT THE FUCK?! WHY?”

They were gathering an audience and Jin really didn't give shit. “Where the FUCK are you going now and why the FUCK didn't you bother to tell anyone?! “

Namjoon turned around and glared. “Because, hyung, I just got the fucking call and I didn't wanna wake you but since you're SCREAMING and waking up the ENTIRE FUCKING HOUSE I guess we're past that point.”

“Where the fuck are you going?”

“I don't fucking know I'm meeting one of the managers at the airport in forty minutes to find out.”

Jin ran a hand through his hair. “They can't keep doing this to you.” He spoke soft enough for Namjoon to pause and look at him. He looked old. Pale, tired, frustrated. Sad. Namjoon sighed, walking over and hugging the eldest. “It's gonna be okay. I'm the leader. It's my job to do stuff like this.”

“But hyung isn't this a little much?”

Namjoon smiled tiredly at Jimin. “It’s fine Jimin-ah. It’s just m-”

“No Namjoon it’s fucking not fine!”

Six heads turned to Yoongi, his pacifier hanging from it’s strap around his neck. He was still in his baby blue shorts and fuzzy yellow sweater. His hair was messed up and curling from sleeping. He looked so cute and soft, but he wasn’t anywhere close to being little. He was another 'L' word. He was livid.

“Hyung-”

“Don’t fucking hyung me you oversized tool!”

Namjoon rolled his eyes.

“You better knock that shit off Kim Namjoon what the fuck is your fucking problem?! Have you fucking seen yourself?! You look like a fuckING skeleton!”

“Don’t we all?! We’re all suffering! It’s only fair that I share some of the load!”

“SHARE?! NAMJOON YOU’RE DOING ALL OF IT?! WHEN DID YOU SLEEP LAST?!”

Jin sucked in a breath. Jimin went to stand between them but Jungkook and Taehyung pulled him back.

“AN HOUR AGO, THANKS!”

Yoongi glared. “For more than one hour you fuck.”

“Stop cussing at me! I’m not fucking doing anything wrong! I’m taking care of shit so you six can sit around and relax! It’s fucking fine now will you stop being such a pretentious asshole and hand over my fucking passport I can see it in your fucking sweater.”

Yoongi’s glare harshened. “You can have it when you’ve had over an hour of slee-”

“GOD DAMNITT YOONGI I DON’T FUCKING HAVE TIME FOR THIS WILL YOU STOP BEING SUCH A FUCKING BRAT ALREADY?!”

“I'M JUST TRYING TO FUCKING HELP YOU BEFORE YOU END UP KILLING YOURSELF, BRAT!”

“I DON'T NEED YOUR HELP. FOR FUCK’S SAKES YOU'RE NOT IN A POSITION TO GIVE ANY HELP! LOOK AT YOU! YOU CAN'T STAY BIG FOR ONE ENTIRE FUCKING DAY AND THAT'S WHY I'VE BEEN DOING ALL THIS SHIT! IT'S BECAUSE OF YOU ALL! BECAUSE YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT AND JIMIN CAN'T SLEEP AND TAEHYUNG CAN’T STOP HAVING ANXIETY ATTACKS AND JIN HASN'T HAS A CHANCE TO BREATH ALL MONTH AND HOBI IS CLOSE TO FIFTY POUNDS UNDERWEIGHT AND KOOKIE IS STARTING TO FAINT AT PRACTICE! I'M DOING THIS FOR YOU OKAY?”

“WE DON'T NEED YOU TO! WE CAN TAKE CARE OF OURSELVES AND YOU-”

“If you're so good at taking care of yourself then why have you been little so much lately?”

Yoongi was speechless. Namjoon just glared. “That's what I fucking thought. Now give me my damn passport.”

Yoongi’s eyes were wide. Jin glared at Namjoon now. Hoseok just sighed and reached to take the passport from Yoongi’s hand. He tossed it at Namjoon who mumbled ‘fucking finally’ before shoving it into his bag and glaring at the members. “Now if you’ll excuse me I have a fucking role to play.”

And then he turned on his heel and walked past them, shoving Yoongi on the way to slam the front door shut behind him. “Well….he was grouchy.”

“Shut up Kookie.”

Jin glanced over to the still stunned Yoongi and ran a hand through his hair. “Let’s go back to sleep guys. We should all just-”

“J-J-jinne?”

Jin’s eyes widened. “Baby?”

Yoongi sobbed. “Joonie hawtes ‘oongi! ‘Oongi ‘s ‘orru Jinn why do’s he hawate Jinnie why?”

Jin scooped Yoongi into his arms, brushing his hands into the smaller’s hair. Hoseok mumbled something to Jimin before the smaller disappeared into the kitchen. Taehyung whispered something to Jungkook before following Hoseok to sit by the two on the couch. “He doesn’t hate you baby. He’s just stressed. Joonie loves you so so so so so very much. He always protects you from nightmares and the monsters under the bed right? He wouldn’t do that if he didn’t love you very very much.”

Yoongi cried against Jin’s chest. “ ‘oongi miss dad-Joonie dadd-Jinnie!”

Jin froze, looking at Jimin who almost dropped the bottle he was holding. Hoseok choked. Jungkook coughed. “W-what did he just almost call you and Namjoon-hyung?” Taehyung asked.  

Yoongi cried harder, “ Sowwie sowwie ‘onngi is sowwie ‘onngi didn’t mean to cal dad-Jinnie d-d-d-d-daddy o-or da-Joonie…”

Jin jumped into action, pulling Yoongi closer and rubbing his back. “It’s okay baby boy. It's okay. You can call us daddy. It's perfectly okay. It only makes sense because Namjoon and I love you so so so much okay? Joon-D” Jin winced. “D-daddy is just um, a little stressed. He's just a little stressed is all.”

Yoongi pressed himself up to peer at a Jin through soaked eyelashes. He didn't even notice Jungkook draping his favorite blanket around him or the bottle Jimin handed to Jin. “Daddy no mad?”

Jin shook head. “We could never be mad at you sweetheart.”

Jungkook raised an eyebrow at that but Hoseok elbowed his side and whatever joke he was about to make died down.

Jin tipped Yoongi back in his lap. “Daddies no hate Yoons?“

“Your…daddies..and your SeokSeok and your Jimmie and your TaeTae and your Kookie all love you very much baby boy. We'd never hate you.”

“He's right baby.” Hoseok said, leaning over the couch and planting a kiss right on top of Yoongi's head. “We should go to bed, yeah?”

Yoongi shook his head ‘no’ but didn't fight Jin when he offered him the bottle. “I dunno baby I think someone is a little tired.”

Yoongi shook his head again but this time slower, blinking his eyes.

Jimin sighed, moving his head so Taehyung could rest his chin on his shoulder. “What if we all cuddle together, hm? Would that make the prince happy.”

Yoongi tried to nod but failed. His bottle always put him to sleep fast. Jin just giggled, setting the half drunk bottle down and carrying Yoongi back to Hoseok's room where the six of them climbed into bed.

“Daddy....”

Jin smiled at the name. Daddy Jin and Daddy Namjoon, huh? "Yes baby?"

" 'oongi misses daddy..."

Jin frowned and pulled the little closer. "We all do..."

Chapter Text

Stressed. Namjoon was stressed. He folded his knees into his chest and tried to breathe. It wasn't working. 

He was ‘home’ for the first time in three weeks since That Night, as he referred to it. Not that he could really call the dorm ‘home’ without his members there. It was friday night and he knew everyone was off, even if none of them were home. He also knew that he was sitting in his bedroom, completely alone and fighting off whatever this was. 

He fucked up. Big time.

He felt like an absolute piece of complete shit. Over the past hour he had been attempting to rationalize. When he said what he said, he was stressed. He was tired. He was on the verge of having a panic attack looking for his passport. He had gotten woken up by his phone ringtone at two in the morning which set him into a panic on it’s own without the threat of ‘get there or there will be consequences’. He had been fragile. Most importantly? He had been wrong.

His rationalization somehow turned from ‘it wasn’t your fault’ to ‘you are a piece of trash who doesn’t deserve anything.’ Maybe he should just stop. Maybe he should quit being leader. Maybe he should just quit period. But where would he go? He was too old to change professions. How would he provide for himself? Who would be his family? Where would he live?

“Oh god I’m gonna be a hobo!” he shook out, burying his head into his knees. He couldn’t breathe. His knees were wet. He couldn't breathe. He couldn’t think. He couldn't breathe. Fuck fuck fuck fuckfuckfuck-

“Joonie?”

Namjoon’s body froze, his heart rate doubled. He knew who the voice belonged to. He could perfectly invision Jin leaning his head in and taking in the pathetic sight of Namjoon curled into himself, crying on the bed. He was such a pathetic excuse for a leade-

Fingers wrapped around his hands and pulled them from his body. Then the fingers pushed his knees down and wiped his cheeks. Namjoon kept his eyes closed.

“Namjoon.”

His voice was so soft and so gentle compared to the thoughts in Namjoon’s mind. “What’s going on?”

Namjoon opened his mouth but nothing came out so Jin pulled him to his chest and just held him. His hand rubbed circles into the younger's back. He didn’t say anything even when Namjoon’s sobs got louder. The only thing he did was shake his head when the boys appeared in the doorway with panicked looks and sent them away. 

“Hyung” Namjoon said after a while. “I’m…..I’m gonna quit.”

Jin’s heart stopped. It was so quiet he almost didn’t hear it. Maybe he could pretend he didn’t. “What did you just say?” he whispered.

Namjoon took a steady breath and pushed himself up. Instead of making eye contact with Jin he kept his eyes glued to hands. “I’m gonna quit.”

Jin swallowed the lump in the back of his throat. “Quit what?”

“This. Us. The group, I mean.” Namjoon took another breath, his voice barely auditable. “I’m going to quit BTS.”

It was silent. 

Jin slapped him.

”J-Jin what the fuck!”

“Take it back! Take it back right now!”

Namjoon looked up and his heart dropped. Jin looked like he had just admitted to being suicidal. It was how he looked when Jimin was starving himself. How he looked when his dog died. He looked heartbroken.

“W-wha-” “Take it back! Why are you saying that!” 

Namjoon was finding it hard to breathe again. Why? He put his hands in his heads. “Because, hyung. I can’t do this I can’t do it. I’m a horrible leader. I hurt Yoongi-hyung. God little Yoongi probably hates me now but that’s okay, I deserve it. I’m a horrible person. I’m an insult to the group. I-” he took another breath “I’m not good enough…”

“Shut the fuck up!”

Namjoon sucked in air and finally locked eyes with Jin. “You’re feeling down so you’re gonna quit?! What about your music?! What about your dreams?! What about us?!”

Jin wiped at his tears but they didn’t stop coming. “We are your family! How dare you think about abandoning us!”

Namjoon was crying again but now it was out of guilt. It was out of being at a complete loss. “I don’t know what to do hyung...I don’t know how to stop being such a disappointment-”

“You’re not a disappointment. Do you realize how hard you work? You keep us going. You’re there. You take care of this shit we don’t want to. We cannot function without you.”

Namjoon wasn’t expecting to hear this. He didn’t want to hear this. He didn’t deserve-

Jin pulled him back into his arms and hugged him so tight he almost was uncomfortable. 

“I hurt Yoongi-hyung. I hurt all of you….” 

Jin patted his back. Relief flooded over him when Namjoon wound his arms around Jin’s waist and buried his head in the crook of his neck. That meant Namjoon was here. It meant Namjoon wasn’t going anywhere. It meant Namjoon wouldn’t leave them.

“I’m sorry. I’m really really really sorry.”

Jin played with what hair Namjoon had. “It’s okay. It’s okay Joonie. We’ve all forgiven you already. You’re right. We all need a break. Taehyung’s anxiety has gotten better the last few weeks. Jimin has been getting at least five hours of sleep lately. Hoseok is only ten pounds underweight now. Jungkook has been taking it easy lately. I was able to breathe up until ten minutes ago, and Yoongi… The only thing messing with him is the fight you two had.”

Namjoon sighed, tickling Jin’s neck. “ ‘m sorry for scaring you like that.”

Jin stayed quiet, just petting and scratching Namjoon’s head. “You'd never be able to walk out anyways.”

“Why not?”

“We would gang up against you and steal all your dolls and Ryan plushies.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes but a small smile appeared on his face. Then he frowned. “I need to go talk to them.”

“Yea. You do.”

Namjoon tightened his hold. “I don't think I can do it right now.”

“That's okay. Rest first.”

Namjoon nodded and started to let go but Jin wouldn't let him. “I'm gonna stay here of you don't mind. I don't think I can walk out there and answer questions by myself.”

Namjoon nodded, of course he didn't mind. He'd never slept with Jin like this before. Sure they had shared beds, they all had, but not like this. Not in each other's arms but Namjoon found it weirdly comfortable. He let Jin rub his back and play with his hair until he was on the brink of sleep. “Thanks Jin.” 

Jin hummed. “Of course Joon.”

It was bright. Not the kind of bright that hurts eyeballs but the soft kind. The kind of bright that Namjoon woke up to made him warm. Sunlight streamed in through his window. It made Jin's hair glow. He looked like an angel and Namjoon chuckled to himself. Of course Jin would be an angel. Namjoon drank in the warmth and comfort of his room. The feeling of arms around his waist. The feeling of not having anywhere to rush off to. The feeling of breathing for the first time in at least three months. He felt lighter. Safer. Calmer. 

He felt like he could go and talk. 

Namjoon wormed his way out of Jin's hold and glanced at his clock. His heart stopped. Oh shit it's past noon and I haven't been in the studio the managers are gonna kill me I'm not doing my job they're gonna kick me out they're gonna punish the members I need to-

“Joonie? What's wrong?”

“Huh?”

“You're hyperventilating.”

Namjoon pressed a finger to his neck and looked himself in the mirror. Jin was right. He was. “I'm fine.”

“No you're not.”

Jin sat up and stretched his arms while yawning. “Oh wow. We slept later than Taehyung does.”

Namjoon chuckled in spite of his condition. Taehyung could sleep forever if they left him. Yoongi could too but for Yoongi it was more of a sport. More of a ‘alright let's see if I can sleep longer and kill anyone who dares to wake me up’. Taehyung's was more ‘I'm really tired and I'm not going to wake up unless someone tells me I have to or I need something.’ They weren't lazy per say, just a little sleep deprived. (Maybe a tad bit lazy). 

Jin scratched his cheek and poked Namjoon in the arm. “It's okay. We're off today. I talked the managers and told them everything that's happened.”

Namjoon had never turned his head so quick in his life. “YOU DID WHAT?!!”

“Calm down. I spoke to them. They think it's a good idea to give us a week off to relax. The comeback isn't for a few months. We can take a week and then hop back on it. Mental health comes first right?”

Namjoon slowly nodded when Jin stopped to signal he wanted a response. 

Jin cupped his cheek and made the leader look at him. “If even our fearless leader is suffering then we all need a week.”

Namjoon met his eyes and then watched a smile break out on Jin's lips. Any doubts Namjoon had about him being an angel flew out the window. “Look at you. You already look ten times better.”

“What do you mean?”

Jin carcassed Namjoon's cheek with his thumb. It was meant to be calming but it made Namjoon's heart beat faster than it did during anxiety attacks. “You remember that one time Kookie made us all watch a horror movie and Hobi broke my vase trying to run away from the monster on the screen?”

Namjoon nodded. 

“You looked like the monster.”

Namjoon laughed, loud and deep and Jin felt at peace. Almost. He let Namjoon enjoy the moment before pulling him back to reality. “He called you daddy.”

The leader froze. “Who?”

“Yoongi did. Well little Yoongi not big Yoongi because something tells me big Yoongi doesn't have a daddy kink but little Yoongi um… We-well you know-”

“Do you know how happy this makes me?!” Namjoon grabbed Jin's shoulder so be could shake him.” He called me daddy!!! That means I'm the caretaker that's like most important to him!!!! HE JUST MADE ME HIS OFFICIAL CAREGIVER. LIKE THE TOP DOG OF ALL OF THE CAREGIVERS OH MY GOD HYUNG!!!!”

“Did you really research this?!"

" YOU DIDN'T?! IT DOESN'T MATTER BECAUSE I'M A DADDY HYUNG! A DADDY!"

" A-actually it's you and me. Um. He called me daddy too.”

Namjoon's smile just grew wider. “HYUNG WE'RE DADDIES!!”

Jin gave him a dumbfounded look and then burst out laughing. “I mean uh, we're ya know. Um. Primary caregivers not like. I didn't mean it in the uh, what I'm saying is we don't have a child together ya know we um… We-We're uh,”

“We're daddies.” Jin smiled. “That means you have to call me daddy when you talk to him.”

Namjoon wiggled his eyebrows. “I think you might enjoy it a bit too much.”

“No. Please no. Never, ever call me daddy outside of that context.”

“Do you want me to call you something else?”

Jin locked eyes with Namjoon and stilled. Was he saying what Jin thought he was saying? Jin licked his lips and boy did that have an affect on Namjoon’s heart. Neither of them could look away. “U-u-u-um. I’m gonna go, uh, m-make coffee or something.”

Jin watched Namjoon bolt out of the room and didn’t bother mentioning that he barely drunk coffee. He lifted a hand to his cheek and cursed. What was happening to him? 

Namjoon held a hand over his heart. He was 80% sure he was blushing. His knees felt a little weak if he was being honest. He leaned against the kitchen counter and tried to calm down. It was just Jin, why was his body reacting this way? 

“ ‘scuse me I need to get to the coffee.”

Namjoon turned around and froze. “Y-yoongi-hyung.” 

The elder looked up at him through his glasses. “Yes that’s my name, getting coffee is my game” he said with a raised eyebrow. Namjoon nodded and stumbled out of the way. “S-sorry.”

Yoongi shrugged and grabbed his coffee mug. “You’re stuttering a lot today. Guess that’s what happens when you’re an oversized tool.” 

Namjoon frowned at the insult but let it slide. Yoongi did not. He set his coffee cup down and turned to glare. “Why aren’t your retaliating?”

Namjoon shrugged. “Because you’re right.”

Yoongi scowled. “What the frick no I’m not.”

Namjoon smiled at him. “Why aren’t you cussing.”

“I don’t feel the need to.”

“You always feel the need to.”

“Well maybe I don’t feel the need to when you just let me call you an oversized tool and are stuttering like you have no grasp on the basic human concept of speaking.”

Namjoon smiled. “You’re being nice to me.”

“I’m always nice to you.”

Namjoon chuckled. “Hyung. Can we talk?”

“We’re already talking.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes and pulled out a chair, guestering for Yoongi to sit down. Yoongi grabbed his coffee and took the seat with an amused expression. He was in for it today.

“Listen….” Namjoon began “I’m sorry for how I acted. I was being a jerk. I didn’t mean anything that I said. I was just...stressed I guess.”

“I know.”

Namjoon looked at him. “Y-you know?”

“Jonnie we'd have to be blind or stupid not to know. This is the first time I've seen you not looking like the dead in two months.”

Namjoon smiled. “So you're not mad?”

“Oh I'm mad.”

Namjoon's smile dropped. 

“But. I understand. I get what you're trying to do and i appreciate it a lot. You're just trying to help and keep us safe and I appreciate that but Joonie.” Yoongi looked at him with pleading eyes “Look at you. You're killing yourself. What happens if you get hurt? What.” he took a deep breath and fiddled with his hands. “What if on day you leave but you don't make it back? What if you starve to death? What if you pass out…..wh-what does ‘oongi do then?”

Namjoon officially was the worst caregiver ever. His heart felt like it was a new kind of broke. He watched Yoongi trying to be big and sighed. How could he have done this to his baby? 

“Hey.” he used his softest voice and Yoongi's head snapped up at him. The light in his eyes gave away his headspace. 

“Come ‘ere” 

Yoongi crawled into his lap and Namjoon hugged him as hard as he could. “I am never going to leave you. Okay baby? I'm here for as long as you'll have me.”

Yoongi nuzzled into his side. “Daddy stay?”

Namjoon's heart jumped. He didn't realize he was smiling until his cheeks started hurting. “Daddy will stay.”

Yoongi pulled away to smile at him. “Daddy play with ‘oongi??”

Namjoon nodded. “Yep! We can play aaaaaaaallllllllll week.”

Yoongi smiled and bounced up and down. “We can play with Daddy and SeokSeok and Jiminie and TaeTae and Sunshine and ooooooo!!!! Daddy! SeokSeok got ‘oongi a new toy!!!!!” Yoongi hopped off Namjoon's lap and ran out of the kitchen. The leader tried not to sniffle while he followed the little into the living room. Yoongi ran straight past Hoseok who yelled out ‘yah! Be careful Yoongi!’ and to the couch. He made a cute ‘ah ha!’ noise when he found his toy and then his it behind his back in his way back to Namjoon. “Look daddy!”

He shoved a pale blue koala into Namjoon's face “It's you daddy!”

Namjoon chuckled. “How so baby boy?” 

“Because daddy! He has sleepy eyes and he's blue and daddy like blue and….and he makes ‘oongi feel happy and safe and ‘oongi loves him and ‘ oongi loves daddy!! Sometimes I loose him like how daddy goes bye bye sometimes but I always always always find him just like daddy always always always comes home!"

Namjoon's eyes were swimming with tears and he decided that yeah, he was probably worn out if he was crying this much. He dropped to his knees and pulled Yoongi into the tightest hug of his life. “Daddy?”

Namjoon smoothed his hair and pulled him closer. “I love you baby boy. I love you so so so so so much.” He pulled away and willed himself not to cry. “Don't you ever forget it.”

Yoongi smiled. “Never ever ever!“

Yoongi pulled Namjoon to the couch so he could sit in his lap and tell him about his week. Hoseok smiled at them and sent a text to the group chat. Not that the two noticed. They didn't even look when they room filled with all the members. 

“Daddy! Do you wanna name him??”

Namjoon hummed. “Daddy gets to name it this time, huh?”

Yoongi nodded. Namjoon smiled. 

“How about…..Koya?”

Yoongi pouted. “Koya?”

“Yep. Are you okay with that baby?”

Yoongi nodded. “If daddy lwkes it so does ‘oongi!”

Namjoon cooed. 

Jimin squealed.

The two on the couch jumped and smiled sheepishly at the rest in the room. 

“Yah! Jimin you ruined the moment!”

Jimin scratched his head. “I couldn't help it! They're just so cute!”

“Come on Jimin if I can hold it in you can too!”

Jin chuckled at them and took his spot beside Namjoon on the couch Yoongi smiled at him. “Hi daddy!”

“Hey baby.”

Yoongi poked both Jin's and Namjoon's cheeks. “Daddy an’ Daddy!”

Jin's heart fluttered. Namjoon blushed. Yoongi grinned. Daddy and daddy, huh? 

Chapter Text

He hurt like hell.

“You okay?”

“Don't dance on it!”

“Someone grab a manager!”

Hoseok smiled. “Guys, it's fine. We'll deal with it when we get home, okay?”

Namjoon gave him a look. “Do not push yourself. What if you break it? You need to be more careful Hoseok!”

The dancer huffed. He didn't do it on purpose…he just kinda…tripped. He winced when the manager sat him down and inspected his ankle. Fingers brushed across the bone and he yelped. “See?! I told you to be careful didn't I?! But no. No one listens to hyung even though everything I say is usually right!”

The manager rolled his eyes at Jin and looked up to Namjoon. “It's just out of place. Someone get him a towel to bite down on while I pop it back in.”

Feet shuffled around backstage, trying to get ready for the next set. The members were pulled away one by one except for Jin and Namjoon who refused to leave any hurt member behind. A towel was shoved into Hoseok's face and he opened his mouth, grabbing someone's (probably Jin's) hand. “Alrighty. You ready?”

Hoseok nodded.

“One. Two.”

He breathed in.

“Three!”

“Water! We need water over here!”

Namjoon ran a hand through his hair. This night just kept getting worse. One car going to the hospital. One car going back to the dorm. He watched Jin ease Hoseok into the hospital van and then turned to where Taehyung was glaring at the manager trying to get him to leave Jimin's side while the smaller threw up water into a trashcan. Wonderful.

He told them. He specifically told them “do not overwork yourself”. He had literally said “Jimin and Hobi do not go all out if you don't feel well” because he knew they didn't feel well and what did they do? The exact opposite of what he said to.

He shook his head. Now wasn't the time. He needed to do a head count and get everyone home as soon as possible.

Alright Joonie let's do this. He cracked his fingers and swiveled his head around. Jin? Putting ice on Hoseok's ankle. That's two. Jimin? Leaning on Taehyung and on his way to the hospital van. Cool there goes four plus me that's five…where is-

“Hyungs! We have a little situation! ”

Namjoon let out a breath of relief. Okay all seven cool that means we can- “Wait what?” He rushed to the home van and peeked his head inside. Before Jungkook could open his mouth a whine cut him off. Oh no.

“Daddy??”

Namjoon bit his lip and leaned to where Yoongi was laying with his head on Jungkook’s shoulder. “Hey baby boy.” he whispered. He couldn't stop himself from brushing his sweaty bangs back.

“Daddy I smell~~ ‘n ‘m sweepy!”

Jungkook read the panic on Namjoon's face. The leader looked too stressed to be in his twenties. Jin's head popped in behind Namjoon's and Jungkook almost winced. Jin looked worse than the leader did. “Joonie.” Jungkook heard him whisper. “What are we gonna do? Tae refuses to leave Jimin and he and Hobi have to go to the hospital and one of us has to go for questions and the other has to fill out documents.”

Namjoon scrunched his nose, still carding his hand through Yoongi's hair even though the little was half asleep by now.

“I dunno hyung. I mean could we bring him with us?”

“And chance our reputations or our jobs? You know what people would say and you know ARMYs are everywhere. He would kill us if anyone else found out.We can't-”

“Hyungs.” Jungkook spoke up. It wasn't loud enough to wake Yoongi but loud enough for Namjoon and Jin to turn to him. “I've got him.”

Jin raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure Kookie? He's a lot for seven of us. I don't want him destroying my house or getting hurt or sick.”

Jungkook scoffed. “Please. I know how to take care of him. We've been doing it for two years now.”

“And that is my point . In the years we've been doing this you have never been left alone with him since the first week! Don't you remember what happened?!”

“I was a kid myself! I had never taken care of anyone before hyung! Besides it wasn't my fault that you left your scissors on the bathroom counter!”

Jin glared at him. “Jeon Jungkook I swear before our entire fanbase if you hurt my baby boy again-”

“Hey, hey. Both of you stop it.” Namjoon put a hand on Jin's shoulder. “Listen. It may be a risky option but it's our only option. Besides, he's the golden maknae. He's got this. He's already learned his lesson. Think about it hyung. He helps you cook and make bottles, he's helped give Yoongs baths and he plays with him all the time.” he patted Jin's cheak reassuringly. “He's got this.”

Jin sighed and shifted his eyes from Namjoon to Jungkook. “You're right. I'm sorry Gukkie. I'm just tired is all.”

“It's okay hyung.”

“I love you kid.”

“I love you too hyung.”

“You're a great caretaker.”

“I know.”

Jin smirked at him. “Yah! Don't so cocky!”

Namjoon rolled his eyes at the two and then kissed Yoongi's forehead. He moved out of the way to let Jin do the same and smiled as the eldest pulled Jungkook’s head down so he could kiss his forehand also. “Be safe Kook-ah. Call us if you need anything, okay?”

Jungkook smiled at him. “I'll be fine hyung.”

Namjoon shook his head when Jin walked away with a worried expression. Then he turned to Jungkook. “Remember. Call us when you get home and before you go to bed. Don't let him have any candy. Make sure he takes a shower-”

“ Hyung ” Jungkook interrupted. “I've got this. We'll be fine.”

Namjoon ruffled his hair. “Take care of our baby boy okay?”

Jungkook nodded. “Take care of the hyungs”

“I always do Gukkie. I always do.”

“Are you sure you don't need any help??”

Jungkook nodded and smiled at his manager. “Nah it's okay. I've got him.”

The man shrugged and started walking back to the front door. “If you say so… we're giving you all a few days off before we start up the next concept so you can rest and heal.”

“Thank you so much! I'll tell the others when they-”

“No need. The other managers have already told them.”

Jungkook nodded, shifting to make himself more comfortable with Yoongi on his back. “Thank you again.”

The man nodded, his hand on the door knob. “Take care of Yoongi, yea?”

“Yes sir.”

The man smiled while he opened the door. “And Jungkook?”

“Yes?”

“Good job tonight. The staff is all really proud of you guys. We can't believe how far you've come. Congratulations. We believe you'll only get better.”

Jungkook smiled so hard his cheek hurts. He bowed as best as he could with a little on his back and stayed that way until the door was shut behind him. Then he huffed and made his way to the living room so he could place Yoongi on the couch.

He looked so precious like this. His thumb was already in his mouth, he curled around the couch pillow and Jungkook’s heart squeezed.

“Yoongi~” he sang.

Yoongi rolled away from him.

“Yooooooonnnngggggi~”

The little huffed.

“Yoongi, baby. Is that….is that macmac cheese I smell?”

Yoongi peeked over at him. Jungkook tried not to smile. He had the little fully awake now. He never could resist mac n cheese.

“Is that…is that macmac cheese for the baby??”

He almost felt bad for the hopeful look in his eyes.

“Does baby want some??”

Yoongi nodded slowly.

“Alright then. You gotta come here and help Kookie make it okay? After we make it we can take a shower with Mr. Duck. Does that sound good?”

Yoongi pouted at him. “ oongi stay.”

Jungkook shrugged. “Okay then. Yoongi can stay in here aaaalllllll by himself while Kookie eats aaaallllll the mac n cheese.”

Yoongi jumped off the couch. “No~! Is ‘oongi’s MacMac!”

Jungkook laughed. “Does that mean baby is gonna help?”

Yoongi pouted and held his arms out. “If Kookie hold.”

“Yah! Are we making deals now?” The taller asked. He bent down and slung Yoongi on his hip anyways. The little giggled in his hair. “Kookie smelly~”

“Yeah, well, that makes two of us.”

“ oongi only ever smell yummy”

Jungkook raised an eyebrow. “Is that so?”

He felt the little nod. “Yep! If smell bad is cause Kookie smell yucky.”

Jungkook laughed and sat Yoongi down on the kitchen counter. “Sit here and be a good boy, okay?”

Yoongi gave him a fake salute. “Yes sir!”

“Oh so now we're a little soldier, huh?”

Yoongi giggled at him while he placed a pot filled with water on the stove. He grabbed the box of mac and cheese from the cabinet and pressed it to his ear “Commander Yoongi are you there?”

Yoongi made grabby hands for the box and Jungkook compiled after taking out the ingredients. “Sargent Kookie I here.”

“Sir there seems to be a uh oh.”

Yoongi gasped, letting the box slide from his hand. “An uh oh?!”

Jungkook nodded, fighting to keep the smile off his face. “Yes sir. It seems we have a case of-” he paused a beat and waited for Yoongi to lean forward before he yelled-”THE TICKLE MONSTER!” and lunged forward to attack the boy who squealed.

“Kookie!!! No~~~!” The younger ignored his cries until he heard water boiling. Then he pulled away and planted a kiss on Yoongi's head before turning to the stove. “And that , baby boy, is how to pass time while cooking.”

“Daddy says oongj no allowed to cook.”

Jungkook stirred the macaroni. “Well that because sometimes when we cook we get ouchies and daddy doesn't want you to get an ouchie.”

“OOH! IT'S LIKE WHEN DADDY BROKE DADDY'S POT ON HIS TOE AND HE HAD BOOBOO!“

“Yep. It's exactly like that. We don't wanna be like daddy do we?” He was really regretting not putting in the noodles sooner.

‘......oongi wanna be like everyone.”

Jungkook froze and slowly put the cheese packet back down. “What do you mean baby?” he asked.

He turned to see Yoongi looking shyly at the ground with a slight blush on his face. “W-well. Daddy takes care of oongi so oongi wanna take care of daddy. An daddy work hard so we can have fun and I wanna let everyone have fun. Seokseok makes everyone happy and oongi want that too! Jiminie calm and oongi wanna calm everyone. TaeTae is good at arts n craft and makes pwetty pictures for everyone!! Onngi want that too! And Kookie….Kookie is strong and oongi wanna be strong for everyone too!” the little smiled up at Jungkook. “ oongi wanna take care of everyone too!!”

Jungkook was so floored he didn't even notice the water boiling over onto the stove. His chest was tight he couldn't breathe. “Yoongi~!!” he picked up the little and squeezed him to his chest. “Precious baby boy~!”

“Kookie!! Water!”

Jungkook dropped him back on the counter and rushed to the stove. “Aish! Baby boy saves the day!”

The younger revealed in the giggle behind him.  He could picture Yoongi's nose slightly scrunched and his gums on display. He was probably leaning forward on the counter, gripping the edge of it as hard as he could.

Wow Jungkook loved him.

He finished their dinner as quickly as he could when he heard Yoongi's stomach growl behind him.

“Kookie onngi’s hungry!”

Jungkook’s stirred the cheese in. “Is he? That's good because Kookie….Kookie has….” he grabbed Yoongi's princess bowl and shoveled the macaroni in it “Dino Mac Mac cheese.”

Yoongi gasped. “DINOS?!”

Jungkook nodded. “Dinos.”

He helped Yoongi to the table and grabbed a spoon from the drawers.

“Kookie!! You can't eat Dino spoon with  princesses!”

Jungkook looked offended. “Well why not?! You don't want Dino with your Dinos?”

Yoongi sighed at him and tried to put his hands on his hips. “Silly Kookie! Dinos eat princesses!”

Jungkook gasped. “You're right! How about….” Jungkook grabbed a different clean spoon from the sink  “Mickey and princesses? Someone has to show them around Disney.”

Yoongi pouted his lips for a second and then smiled. “Okie~!”

Jungkook watched him spoon the cheese into his cheeks and smiled. It was the first meal he'd seen the elder eat in a week. He could see the bags under Yoongi's eyes. The hollowness of his cheeks. The tired and sluggish movements. He'd do better if he let people help him.

“Yoongi you're so cute! I love you so much! I bet all the hyungs are jealous because I'm with you and they're not.”

Yoongi giggled behind his food and then took a big gulp. “Call daddy?”

“Oh yea… we probably should do that shouldn't we?”

Yoongi nodded and took another bite.

Jungkook stood up, ruffling Yoongi's hair before jogging back to the living room for his phone. He dialed Jin's number and walked back to the dining room. Jin answered on the second ring.

“Gukkie? How is he? Has he showered yet? Has he eaten? Have you eaten? Are you two safe? Did you make it home okay? Is the house okay? Did-”

“Hyung. Breathe. We're fine. I made him mac ‘n cheese and we're about to take a shower.” Jungkook replied, leaning against the doorway so he could keep an eye on the little.

“Good. What about you? Have you eaten yet?”

Jungkook shrugged. If he didnt feel hungry that probably mean he had.

“When haven't I eaten?”

Jin chuckled over the phone. He started asking a question but a whisper stopped him. Jungkook listened to mummered voices before he heard Jin sigh.

“Jungkook?”

Oh

“Hi Joon-hyung.”

He almost laughed at Namjoon's relieved sigh. “Are you okay? How is everything?”

“It's fine. You guys are acting like I’m a first time baby sitter!”

“Yah! We're just trying to make sure you and Yoongi are okay. We hate leaving you guys alone.”

Yoongi turned around to show Jungkook his clean bowl. The youngest smiled and walked to grab the bowl and put it in the sink. “What are you talking about? We're not alone we have each other.”

Yoongi tugged in his shirt. “Is that daddy?”

Jungkook nodded and put the phone in speaker before the little could reach for it. He loved Yoongi but there was no way in hell the man would be allowed to touch his phone with mac ‘n cheese hands.

“Daddy!! Daddy!! Daddy!!”

“Hey baby boy! Are you being good to Kookie?”

Yoongi pouted. “ onngi alway good.”

Jungkook laughed. “You heard him, Namjoon-hyung. He’s always good.”

“My little angel” the leader replied dryly. “

Yoongi opened his mouth but got cut off by the sound of Jin’s voice. Something about ‘doctors’ and ‘gotta go’.

“Aish okay, okay hyung let’s say bye to our babies.”

Yoongi gave Jungkook a curious look but then Jin’s and Namjoon’s voice were coming through the reciever and his smile was back.

“Yoongi~! Daddy and Daddy love you very much!”

“We’ll be home as soon as we can little one.”

“Stay safe Gukkie!”

Jungkook rolled his eyes. “Do daddy and daddy love me too?”

He heard Jin scuff and could see Namjoon smirking. “Of course. Daddy and Daddy love Kookie and Yoongs very very much.”

Jungkook laughed. “Okay, go hyung. I’ll text you before we go to bed.”

“Sounds good. Don’t forget to lock up okay!”  “Joonie’s right we can’t have anyone getting our babi es !”

Jungkook hung up without even saying goodbye.

“Yoongi-ah. You’ve got to stay awake so Kookie can finish putting your clothes on.”

Yoongi grumbled. “No. sweepy Kookie.”

Jungkook smiled at him. “I know. But baby will get cold if he sleeps with just undies.”

Yoongi pouted.

Jungkook didn’t know how Jin and Namjoon bathed Yoongi so easily. For him the little whined when he tried to wash his hair. He cried when Jungkook told him that no, he could not use the last of Jimin’s body wash (not that he could actually resist and now Jungkook owed his hying a new bottle). He screamed until Jungkook actually let him use Hoseok’s shampoo and Jin’s face wash (now he owed three of his hyungs).

Yoongi made an unhappy sound between a whine and a huff. Jungkook took a deep breath. “Does something displease his majesty?”

He tried to look up but he couldn’t see anything with a shirt over his head courtesy of a certain little. “Yoongi! We do not throw things on people’s heads!”

Jungkook tore the shirt off his head and looked around to punish the boy but he was gone. “Yoongi!”

He heard a sniffle and his anger vanished. “Yoongi?”

The sniffles led him to Hoseok’s door that Yoongi was trying to open. “ oongi wan SeokSeok cwothes!”

Jungkook sighed. It’s not like Hoseok would mind. He opened the door and lead Yoongi by the hand to Hoseok’s closet. He grabbed Hoseok’s cashmere sweater and turned to smile as gently as possible at the boy. “Let’s get dressed baby boy. Okay?”

Yoongi nodded and let Jungkook slip the sweater over Yoongi’s head, trying not to giggle at the way the sweater went more down to Yoongi’s knees. The little kept his eyes on the floor. “ oongi sorrowie for Kookie head.”

“It’s okay baby boy. Kookie forgive you but you can’t do it again okay? Daddy would be sad.”

Yoongi nodded but he still had a sad look on his face so Jungkook picked him up and spun him. “Yah! What’s the face for! We can't have the baby looking so down!”

Yoongi giggled. Eventually his legs wrapped around Jungkook’s waist and his arms around his neck. He buried his head into Jungkook’s neck. “Miss everyone.”

Jungkook rubbed his back, making his way to his own bed. “It’s okay. They’ll be home soon, okay?”

“Promise?”

“Promise. Come on baby let’s go to sleep okay?”

“ ‘kay.”

He woke up empty armed, completely different from when he fell asleep with Yoongi curled into his side.

Voices led him to the living room where the other six were gathered.

“There he is!”

Jungkook rubbed at his eyes. “Morning hyungs. Did everything go well last night?”

Jimin laughed. “Are you even awake yet Gukkie?”

“No.”

He took a seat next to Taehyung who was also not awake judging by how he was curled into Jimin’s lap, hugging the pillow he should’ve been using instead of Jimin’s thighs. The elder grinned at him before plopping his feet into the younger’s lap. Jungkook just raised an eyebrow and started rubbing his left foot.

“So what happened?” he eyed Hoseok’s casted ankle propped up on the coffee table.

Namjoon leaned into Jin and rubbed his eyes. “Well we all just got home. Hoseok and Jimin stayed over night so they could make sure they were okay. Hoseok had a small sprain but it should heal up in the next few days and Jimin isn’t allowed to leave the house for three days which means after we all get sleep we’re gonna have a movie marathon.”

Jungkook perked up at that. “What movie?”

Jin rubbed Namjoon’s back absently to keep him silent. “Well we kinda decided on the marathon without you so we figured we’d let you pick what movie.”

Jungkook nodded. “What if Yoongi-hyung-”

“Guk-ah!”

Jungkook paused mid sentence to look into the kitchen doorway. Yoongi smiled at him and made his was towards the youngest with a plate in tow. “You didn’t eat last night, right? Hyung made breakfast when he got home as a way of saying thanks.”

Jin glared at him. “You told me you ate last night!”

“I thought I did!” he replied with a mouth full of eggs.

Jin just sighed. “I swear Jeon Jungkook you’re going to be-”

“-THE DEATH OF ME WHAT THE FUCK JUNGKOOK WHY?!”

The youngest threw his head back in laughter. Namjoon paused the movie. “You good?”

“NO I AM NOT GOOD HE IS EVIL, JOONIE, EVIL!”

“I AGREE WHAT IN THE FUCK IS THIS?!”

Jungkook laughed again at Hoseok and Jin who were shaking in each other’s arms but also somehow still on Namjoon and Yoongi.

The shorter rapper rubbed Hoseok’s arm. “It’s not that bad Hobi.”

“NO IT’S JUST A FUCKING DEMON!”

“Hyung.” Namjoon rolled his eyes but still let Jin death grip him in an effort to not look at the thing on the screen. “It’s really not that creepy the next one is much worse-”

“THE NEXT ONE?!”

“It is a marathon.” Jungkook snickered and Jin glared.

“This is because I doubted you isn’t it.”

“It’s your fault.” Taehyung snarled from the blanket he and Jimin were hiding under. “ You’re the reason we have to endure this!”

Yoongi giggled down at Jungkook. He lived for this. He lived for Jin being a scaredy cat and Hoseok clinging to him and Namjoon laughing and rolling his eyes and Taehyung pointing fingers and being loud and Jimin yelling just as loudly. He lived for the pillows that flew until they were all being thrown and everyone forgot about the real issue in the first place. He lived for the moments when Jungkook flung himself in front of him to shield him from getting hit from Jin’s pillow attack.

Yoongi gasped. “Kookie! Soldier down!”

Everyone froze, pillows in hands and ready to attacked. Jungkook reached his hand out. “Commander! You must…...go on…..without me…”

Yoongi squealed with delight and jumped on Jungkook’s chest. “ oongi will save you!”

Jin clapped his hands. “Ah! We have our baby!” The others joined in with coos loud enough to make Yoongi look up from his spot nuzzling Jungkook. He gasped. “Daddy~!”

Namjoon and Jin got hugs and kisses first before the others attacked him.

“SeokSeok? Is it movie night??”

Namjoon and Jungkook froze. Jin pumped his fist in the air. “YES! TEAM 2SEOK FOR THE WIN!”

“I’LL CHANGE THE MOVIE!” Hoseok yelled.

“TAE AND I WILL GET THE TOYS!”

Namjoon watched Jimin and Tae run down the hall and shook his head with asmall smile gracing his face. “I’ll get snacks.”

Jungkook wisked the little into his arms. “I got the baby!”

Yoongi giggled, completely oblivious to the demon doing some weird form of stretching on the tv screen. Jungkook would just have to wait to get revenge on Jin for his debut.

“Hey” the elder whispered in his ear.

Jungkook looked up at him, thankful that Hoseok was distracting the baby in his arms.

“I’m sorry for doubting you. You did great. I’m proud of you.”

The youngest pouted even when Jin ruffled his hair and kissed his forehead. Okay so maybe he wouldn’t get revenge on Jin. Having as Disney marathon was just as good as a horror one anyways.

Chapter Text

Namjoon banged his head in the desk for the fiftieth time that day. Jesus fucking Christ make it stop.

But it didn't stop. So he stood up and stretched before dragging himself away from his work to his bedroom door. He swung it open only for Taehyung to knock directly on his face.

“Ow!”

“Oh crap! Sorry hyung!”

“Why the hell do you knock so high?!’

“Don't you think we have more important issues here than the height of my knocking?!”

Namjoon clicked his tongue. “So what is it now?”

“Guess.” was the dry response.

Namjoon sighed and started leading the way to the living room where the ‘issue’ was. Not that the issue was actually the in the living room. Only half of it was. The real issue was in Rome getting ready for his flight home. That issue was named Kim Seokjin. The other half was in their living room in the form of crying little Yoongi. And Namjoon had never been more annoyed with both of them.

He wasn't being a jerk. He didn't yell at either of them. He was on his best daddy behavior because he loved his baby boy and his hyung and would do anything for them. The third part to the ‘issue’ was that he, Kim Namjoon, had a deadline to meet in three days, horrible writers block, and the worse case of insomnia in his entire life. He was also the only one who could keep Yoongi calm for extended periods of times which was both a blessing and a curse. At the moment it was definitely the latter.

“What happened in here?!”

The four in the floor froze and then the one sitting somehow on Jungkook’s, Hoseok's, and Jimin's lap crawled to him. “DADDY!” Yoongi sobbed.

Namjoon picked him up and bounced him as best he could while taking in the damage. Nothing seemed to be broken, just thrown. Everywhere. Crayons were sticking out of the couch pillows. A stuffie was on the TV stand. Someone's water had spilled probably because of the stuffie sitting beside it. Toys were everywhere to the point where Namjoon could barely see the wooden floor. To make matters even worse just when Yoongi finally calmed down and was just whimpering about missing someone a man's voice rang out.

Namjoon cursed him for giving them personalized ringtones for him. Especially now when Jin's voice was saying ‘Joonie pick up it's your favorite member~!’ while the others glared and Yoongi froze. Oh no.

Hoseok appeared by his side and lifted Yoongi away, shoving a binky in his mouth before he could start screaming again. “Answer it or he'll know something is wrong!”

Yoongi was already starting to cry and grab at Namjoon's phone so the leader quickly answered it and walked to the other side of the living room.

“Hey, hyung.”

“Joonie!”

Namjoon's glare faded into a soft smile. His chest felt warm.

“You wouldn't believe how beautiful it is here! You have to go with me next time! You'd love the hotel. They had bands playing at dinner and the pool Joonie oh god the pool. ”

Namjoon chuckled. “I'm glad you're having fun. You deserve the rest hyung.”

“I know I do. Thank you so much for convincing PD-nim to let me stay a few more days. It's so beautiful here. The sand is so pure and the people are so nice!”

Namjoon felt the warmth in his chest spreading everywhere in his body while Jin rambled on. He was so distracted by it he didn't notice Taehyung taking a picture of his ‘dumb grin’ or Hoseok struggling with Yoongi.

“-but anyways I'm headed to the airport now so I should be home soon-”

Hoseok tried to keep him still, he really did. But he didn't expect Yoongi to spit out his pacifier. The dancer watched with helpless eyes while the binky dropped and thudded on the wooden floor in slow motion. He didn't even have time to brace himself for the scream coming out of the boy in his arms.

“DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAADDDYYYY!”

Namjoon cursed.

“Joonie?! Is that Yoongi? Is he little? Why is he screaming?!”

“Yes it is Yoongi and he's fine he just-”

“DADDY DAAAAAADDDDDDDDDDDYYYYYY”

“Jesus Christ! Someone grab his paci already!”

“Why are you giving him his paci instead of his bottle?”

He froze. “W-what did you say?”

“His bottle? The thing that always puts him to sleep and calms him down and puts him to sleep? He only ever cries like this when he’s sleepy.”

Namjoon frowned, glancing between Hoseok bouncing Yoongi on his hip to Jimin and

Taehyung making faces to distract him. He moved towards the group and handed Yoongi the phone. The boy stopped crying immediately.

“Namjoon? Where’d you go? Jooni-”

“Daddy?”

“Yoongi?”

“Daddy!” It was the first smile they’d seen in days. Namjoon was so happy he didn’t even care about the snot gathering on his screen. He cringed when Yoongi sniffed. Okay maybe he cared a little….but not enough to stop him from running into the kitchen and throwing a bottle together. When he returned Yoongi was talking about a movie the boys got him to watch earlier in the week and about how much he missed Jin. When he spotted Namjoon his smile vanished.

“N-no daddy, oongi wanna stay with daddy. Daddy no make daddy go.”

Namjoon sushd him. “Don’t worry baby, I’m not gonna make daddy go anywhere. Hobi is gonna hand you to me and Daddy is gonna stay on the phone while you eat, okay?”

Hoseok gave up his baby easily, not missing the look Namjoon gave the living room before disappearing into Jin’s room with Yoongi, the bottle, and his phone. He nodded to himself, then called the younger ones to clean up the mess while he got ready for dance.

“Do you want Daddy to tell you about his trip baby boy?”

“Yes! Yes! Yes!!!”

Namjoon chuckled, leaning Yoongi back so he could be fed properly.

“In my hotel room all the sheets were soft all the time, Yoongi. The bed felt like a cloud. And every night I could see the stars if I left my curtains open. You’d really like it Yoongi. Maybe one day you and me and daddy can all come here together.”

Namjoon rocked Yoongi slightly, watching his eyes slowly droop thanks to the warm milk. He thought about Jin’s words while he spoke. It would be nice. The three of them could go to the beach and splash around in the water. He and Jin could cozy up under the night sky with  Yoongi asleep on their laps and they could talk about anything and everything even the billions of stars above them. He could write a song about a scene like that..

“Joonie? Joonie I’m out of stories, is he asleep?”

Namjoon shook his head until he was listening again. “S-sorry what’d you ask?”

“Is Yoongi asleep? I’m out of stories and I have to turn off my phone soon.”

“You’ve already boarded?”

“”Yep..”

“Oh. Thank god.” He looked down to the sleeping boy in his lap. “Yeah  he’s asleep. He’s been crying for three days straight since he found out you weren’t coming home on Sunday.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?!”

“Because! We didn’t want you to worry on your vacation!”

Namjoo could practically see Jin rolling his eyes.

“Honestly, Joon. I would rather you tell me! We could've had daddy-Yoongi bonding calls! And you have the deadline for the new song coming up! You should’ve called me you dummy!”

The leader sighed. “You’re right. I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay but in the future- oh! Shit! Sorry, gotta go Joonie! I’ll see you in a few hours!”

Namjoon opened his mouth to say goodbye but Jin had already hung up. What an ass .

“Your daddy is a poopy head, you know that?” he whispereed to Yoongi while he tucked him underneath Jin’s sheets. “He won’t even let  me say bye to him. What a meanie.” He planted a kiss on Yoongi’s forehead and mad sure he had at least one stuffie in his arms before he left the room. The minute he opened the door four people stumbled back.

“Really? Could you guys really not resist snooping for one minute?”

“We just wanted to see the masters at work, hyung.”

“You’re a bad liar, Kook.”

Jin pulled his suitcase into the living room, trying to be as soundless as possible since he already heard snoring. He wasn’t surprised to see five on the members asleep on the couch after the last few days. Honestly the whole issue could’ve been avoided if they had just called him...He took a few steps into the kitchen to see Yoongi pouring creamer into his coffee. He glanced at Jin and smiled. “Oh cool, you’re back.”

Chapter Text

Jimin was stressed. Stressed to the point where all he wanted was a hug. Just one slightly long hug would fix everything. He couldn't dance until he passed out after everything that happened last time. He couldn't not eat without freaking everyone out. He didn't want to hurt himself. He just wanted one hug. Nothing more and nothing less. Just one hug.

But so far his attempts were failing. Yoongi woke up in a bad mood so Jimin didn't even bother with that hyung even though he was the first Jimin saw. Namjoon was on the phone with a manager, so Jimin didn't dare bother him. He would've gone to see Jin but the eldest was working on dance moves with Hoseok who was already pissy because Yoongi was pissy. He had already tried Jungkook who had glared at him because he was mad that Yoongi told him off for staying up too last playing Overwatch the night before. He had one hope left. His saving grace. His wonderful Taehyung who never said no to his skinship. He practically danced to the other's side, getting ready to throw his arms around the taller’s neck when he was met with a glare. “Not now Jimin I'm not in the mood.”

Jimin watched in complete shock while Taehyung moved away from him to talk to Jungkook.And that was only the beginning. It seemed the members had an ‘avoid Jimin’ day, which he didn’t blame them for. He could be a lot to handle sometimes, he got that they needed a break or maybe just alone time in general.

That being said, it hurt. Being by himself hurt. He looked around and frowned to himself. Taehyung with Jungkook. Jin was now talking with Namjoon. Hoseok was rubbing circles into Yoongi's back. And him? He was alone, staring at all the others. Completely by himself. And all he wanted was one fucking hug. Whatever . He didn’t need them anyways, he had a new choreography to learn.

Photoshoots had never been his favorite. Partly because they were stressful and partly because he hated how he looked. He never wanted to review the photos. He never wanted to know they existed. But he was too kind to make a big deal of it all so he hid it with smiles, still dreaming about a hug. A hug everyone had rejected. Even Taehyung.

To say he was upset about it was an understatement. But he was nice, so he let it go. He knew everyone was stressed. He knew it was only going to get worse the next few weeks with them comeback, and then in a few more weeks with the tour. He could handle it. He always did. And he would do it without making any extra stress for anyone just because he was feeling lonely.

He didn't even say anything when they all climbed in the vans to go to the practice room and he ended up stuck in the solo seat Jungkook usually claimed. He just popped in earbuds in and listened to music while the other six cuddled up together. It wasn't fair that they got to cuddle and he couldn't even get a hug. Not one fucking hug. This is bullshit.

“Jimin! Again? Really?!”

Jimin winced at the anger in Hoseok's voice, not that he blamed the lead dancer for being angry. He was supposed to be a good dancer. He never had any trouble learning routuines but here he was, stumbling over his own feet when even Namjoon had it down.  “Sorry hyung… If you'd like you all can go ahead home and I'll work on it for another hour.”

He was met with six glares and he gulped, immediately regretting his words. He knew what they were all thinking but it wasn't like that. He wasn’t going to push himself until he broke. He wasn't trying to hurt himself anymore. He just needed some alone time where he wasn’t so distracted by his feelings and what the other members were doing. He needed time without watching Jungkook and Taehyung share a water bottle, or watching Jin and Hoseok making jokes to each other while Yoongi complained to Namjoon about his feet falling off. He needed some time where he wasn’t wondering what he did wrong to make the others so annoyed that they ignored him like he had a disease.Jin sighed. “That….that sounds okay. We all have to shower anyways so we'll still be up in an hour to call you and tell you to come home, but you will come home in an hour. ”

Jimin nodded, smiling at the few unsure faces left in the group.

In the end the six other members grabbed their bags and walked to the door. Taehyung hung back a bit with Namjoon who made sure Jimin knew that he'd only be staying for an hour tops. Not all night.

“You sure this is okay?” Tae asked when they were finally alone.

“Of course! It's just a little practice! Nothing I can't handle.”

Taehyung gave him an unsure look. “Don't over do yourself Jiminie.”

“I won't.”

Taehyung sighed, kissing his cheek and it wasn't the hug he needed, but it would get him through. Then he watched Taehyung walk out and started up the music and got into position.

It took about thirty minutes before he was calling himself a pathetic excuse for a dancer.

He was worse than Namjoon who at least had the fucking choreography down. His feet didn’t move like he needed them to. His arm work was sloppy. Overall he looked like one big mistake in the mirror.

He needed more time to fix everything. To fix his dancing and his need for hugs and his face and his jealousy. He needed to find a way to cure his clinginess overnight. To cure whatever the hell had him so upset.. His phone vibrated and brought him away from his thoughts before they could get any more destructive. It was a text from Jin reminding him that he had fifteen minutes left.

He knew he had to pull himself together especially because he didn't really feel like beating himself up tonight so he went on Twitter, expecting to find comfort in the arms of ARMY but the first thing he saw? Antis.

God he hated antis. Mostly because they were wrong and Jimin knew they were wrong but they were also so right. It was like reading his own thoughts on a Twitter feed titled ‘why Park Jimin isn't good enough for BTS’. Jimin shook his head and looked at himself in the mirror. “It's okay Jiminie. They're wrong. You're a good boy and-” he sucked in a sharp breath. A good boy? What the hell? What was he thinking-

Jin's ringtone interrupted his thoughts and he mentally thanked him before he answered the phone. He obeyed just like he promised he would and went home. He got a shower just like Jin told him to and went to curl up on his own because everyone else was already asleep. He was lonely again. He always was. He wanted something to hold. Something to make him feel better. Something warm and fluffy and soft….

Jimin peeked at his closet door and bit his lip. Should he risk it? Risk what? If Namjoon slept  with like fifty of the things, it wouldn’t be weird for him to sleep with one, right?

It helps hyung… .

He eased himself out of his bed and tiptoed to his closet before swinging it open and grabbing the massive bear from the top shelf. What the members don't know won't hurt them. That's what he decided while he dragged the bear that was bigger than he was back to his bed. One night wouldn't hurt anything.

Right?

Everything was soft. He felt like he was floating on  a cloud far away from the dorm. Like his sheets were piles of fluff clinging to his body. He woke up before his alarm and cuddled closer to the fuffy object beside him. He liked this. It made him happy. The only thing better than this would be some warm almond milk and a sweater-

His eyes snapped open. “What the fuck Jimin?” He practically threw the stuffed animal off his bed and groaned. This wasn't happening. This was not happening. I am not one of them. He locked his eyes with the bear and felt guilty. The bear didn’t do anything to him, it was rude of him to tos it aside. So he picked him up and planted a kiss on his forehead before shoving him back onto the top shelf. He really needed a shower.

He also needed to hurry the hell up. “Jimin come on! We're gonna be late!”

Jimin looked over himself one last time and tried to smile. It didn't meet his eyes. He looked like crap. His orange hair was sticking up in all sorts of ways, his top lip was showing, his eyebrows were uneven, his eyes had bags more noticeable than Gucci. He wanted to cry. Scratch that. What he actually wanted to do was curl up with his bear again and sleep until he couldn't remember why he was upset in the first place. Jimin shook his head and glared at his reflection. “Shut up Jimin. You're not a fucking little. Get over yourself that's Yoongi’s job.”

The Jimin in the mirror nodded at his words and straighten his hair one last time before Namjoon came storming in the room. “Come on! We're gonna be late! You look fine let's go!”

He watched himself get dragged away. The Jimin in the mirror smirked at him like the two of them shared the biggest secret in the world. Unfortunately for mirror Jimin, whatever secret he thought was there wasn't. Park Jimin wasn't a little.

Even if he did crave banana milk instead of wine at the awards show. But that didn't mean anything. He just wanted banana milk. Jungkook drunk banana milk all the time. That didn't make him a little. He got excited over the girl groups dancing to cute songs because they were hot, not because he liked the colors and the panda bear in their act. He leaned into whoever’s leg was touching him because he was cold not because he wanted comfort from the loud bass. There was a grown up explanation for everything. Including his jealousy over Yoongi getting a piggyback ride from Namjoon.

“Daddy!! Daddy!! Faster!! Faster!!”

Namjoon grinned and shifted the little so he was more comfortable. “This is as fast as daddy goes baby.”

Yoongi pouted but tightened his grip around Namjoon for a second in a back hug.  “That's okay Daddy.”

Jimin was seething. He wanted a piggyback ride! Why? Because his feet hurt not because he wanted to be cooed over thank you very much. He wasn't like that. He wasn’t an attention whore. Even if he was he'd never admit it. So instead of pitching a fit like he wanted to he stayed quiet. Partly because he didn't feel like talking lately and partly because it was the grown up thing to do.

The grown up thing to do was not to steal one of Yoongi's coloring books and color the pages. Adult coloring. They had books for that. They were meant to be calming and Jimin loved them and had plenty but he didn't want those. He wanted to color the puppy with the puppy toy. And instead of the expensive colored pencils he had, he used crayons because he didn't want to waste his good materials. Not because the crayon fit in his hand easier and made the colors more vivid. He was fine like this. It would be his little secret, no pun intended. He would try to take Yoongi's place because he wasn't an attention whore. He wouldn't even have to worry about being caught if his door would stop opening.

Jimin threw a blanket over himself to conceal the evidence and squealed out “Haven't you ever heard of knocking?!” 

He got a shout in reply. “OH gosh! Sorry Jiminie! I just came to ask if you wanted to go out with us tonight? We're going out to eat because I don't feel like cooking.”

Jimin smiled at Jin's words. A whole dorm to himself? Imagine the fun he could have! “N-no thanks hyung! I'll just eat here.”

Jin popped his head in and frowned at Jimin “Jimin-ah. Please take care of yourself. You haven't been yourself lately.”

He almost rolled his eyes. He’d been completely normal, it was the members who had been avoiding him and leaving him by himself. “I’m fine hyung I’m just a little sleepy.”

Jin made a face. “Fine but you have to send me pictures of you eating if you don't go, okay?”

Jimin nodded. It was worth it. “Okay. Thanks hyung!”

Jin mumbled a no problem and Jimin threw the covers off and smiled at his almost finished masterpiece. “Let's get down to business.”

He wasn't crying because he was a bad boy. He wasn't crying because his bear was soft but didn't hug him back. He wasn’t crying because he was lonely. He wasn’t crying because his clothes weren’t soft. He wasn’t crying because he wanted Yoongi’s pink blankie that was locked in his studio. He was crying because he is an adult and sometimes adults need to cry. Sometimes they need to curl around the largest stuffie they have and cry until they feel sick. Sometimes adults aren’t even adults. Sometimes they, he, couldn’t be adults.

He didn’t know why he was upset but his chest hurt and he could barely breathe. Part of him was worried his bear was gonna drown in his tears but that just made him cry harder.

He hated this.

Namjoon rolled his eyes at Jin for the fifteenth time. “Look, I didn’t mean to break the cup, okay?”

Jungkook laughed.

Jin glared. “Doesn’t change the fact that my pant are fucking soaked!”

“At least Joon finally got him wet.”

Hoseok threw himself onto Yoongi while he laughed at his joke. Jin threw them a stink eye. Taehyung rolled his eyes. Jungkook didn’t get it.

Namjoon hung his head and wondered where he went wrong.

Hoseok pulled out his key, trying, and failing, to put it in the keyhole five times thanks to Yoongi whispering ‘Expensive Girl’ under his breath. Namjoon rolled his eyes. “I hate you hyung.”

“Liar.”

Jin pushed the door open shoving Hoseok ,who was too busy laughing, aside and let the others enter their house. He walked three feet into the living room and froze.

“Yah! Hyung we’re trying to walk here!”

Jin turned and locked eyes with Namjoon who met his wide eyes with confused ones. Then he heard it and they were sprinting towards the sound.

“Hyungs? Hyungs!”

The four boys looked at eachother, shrugged, then ran to catch up. They didn’t understand until they heard it .

Sobbing.

More specifically, little sobbing .

“Jimin?”     “Jiminie??”

Jin knocked hard on the door while Namjoon jostled the doorknob. “Jimin, sweetie, please open the door!”

“I have a key!” Tae disappeared into his room across from the door the others were gathered around. Jin and Namjoon didn’t stop pounding. “Jimin!”   “Open up!”

They shared a look.

Should we barge in?

But is he really little?

I dunno but he isn’t safe behind that door!

Taehyung held the key in between them, getting them out of their mental conversation. Namjoon snatched it from him and threw the door open. “Jiminie?”

The boys filled in one after one but Jimin wasn’t there. Taehyung was scared. What if Jimin had hurt himself beyond repair? What if he wasn’t eating again? Was he safe? Why was he crying? He should’ve known better than to give him space the last month!

“Jimin, sweetie, where are you?”

Namjoon shushed them, getting a glare from all five, but then they heard a small sniffle. Jin’s eyes snapped to the closet then to Namjoon who nodded. They made their way to the closet and gently opened the door. “Jiminie?”

All six of their hearts broke.

Jimin was completely hidden by his bear in the bottom of his closet. They could see his pastel socks from under the gigantic stuffie and his hair sticking up. Jin reached down and pried the bear from his grip.That made it even worse because now they could see sobs racking the small boy’s body.

“Jiminie….”

Jin dropped to his knees and pulled Jimin to his chest. Namjoon sat next to them, brushing Jimin’s hair back. “Baby what’s wrong?” Hoseok asked. He didn’t mean for the endearment to slip out but hearing crying like this always put him into caregiver mode.

“Jiminie, sweetheart, you need to calm down.”

Jimin ignored Jin and just cried harder.

“Jimin-hyung you're scaring me please-”

“He’s not hyung right now.”

Five heads turned towards Yoongi who had his mint green pacifier and his softest blue blanket. “Minnie wittle!”

Yoongi marched past his caregivers straight to Jimin and stuck out the binky. “Minnie! Binky!”

Jimin looked away from the small voice. Yoongi pouted. “Minnie!! Binky good! Binky fixes ouchies!”

Jimin moved his head back slowly, blinking at Yoongi but still letting him shove the pacifier in his mouth. He sucked thanks to his reflex and wiped at his cheeks. “Y-yoons not mad with Minnie?”

Namjoon’s heard squeezed. Jimin’s voice was always cute and sweet but his little voice was so much more adorable. More innocent, sweeter, shyer.

“Why Yoon mad?”

Jimin turned in Jin’s lap so he could face Yoongi. His bottom lip stuck out more than usual, a habit Taehyung caught onto quickly. Little Jimin also played with his sleeves when he talked, like big Jimin did when he was nervous. “B-Because! Minnie….Minnie dun wanna take Yoons spot. Yoon is little. Not Minnie.”

Yoongi shook his head. “Why can’t Yoon and Minnie both wittle?”

Jin rubbed Jimin’s arms. “Think about it Minnie. If you and Yoongi are both little that means Yoongi can have a play buddy! Don’t you wanna play with him?”

Yoongi squealed, rushing forward to grasp Jimin’s hand. “Minnie Minnie Minnie!!! We can play! A-annd doodles! And cars!! Kookie is a good horsie!”

Jimin’s eyes widened. “Yoon wanna play with Minnie?”

Yoongi nodded like his life depended on it. “Everyone wanna play! Daddy and Daddy and SeokSeok and TaeTae and Kookie all wanna play with Minnie!”

Jimin looked around to each member who smiled and nodded. Yoongi tugged on his hand to get his attention back. “Does Minnie wanna play?”

Oh god yes.

“This is the cutest shit I’ve ever seen.”

“Shut up Kookie! What if Jin-hyung hears you cussing around the babies!”

“They’re asleep I really don’t fucking think-”

“Jeon Jungkook why are you cussing around my babies?”

Jungkook jumped ten feet into the air, almost knocking Taehyung onto the couch. “Will you chill out!” the elder whisper shouted.

Jin glared at them. “Both of you away from my babies, now.”

“Since when are they your babies? For all we know Jimin won’t call you daddy just because Yoongi does.” Hoseok didn’t even bother looking up from his place on the couch. Jin raised an eyebrow.

Yoongi had Hoseok’s left leg locked between his own, his butt and back pressed against his side. One arm was stretched out and being used as Jimin’s pillow and the other Jimin had taken and wrapped around his shoulder so he could hold his hand. Jimin’s head rested on top of both Yoongi’s arm and Namjoon’s chest. Namjoon was holding Yoongi’s other hand, sprawled out and taking up most of the couch just as knocked out as the two littles next to him.

“You’re just saying that because you’re jealous Yoongi doesn’t call you daddy.”

Hoseok grinned. “Who says he doesn’t?”

Jin choked on the coffee he was drinking. “That’s-!”

“S-seriously hyung!”

“We don’t need to know about yours and Yoongi’s sex life!”

“Wait!”

The three boys who were still awake looked at Jungkook. “I don’t get it. What does ‘daddy’ have to do with sex?”

Hoseok opened and closed his mouth. Taehyung sucked in air. Jin looked to the ceiling.

“Guys? What’s wrong?”

Jungkook looked around to their blushing faces and then Hoseok snorted and Jin was slapping Taehyung while they laughed. Namjoon jolted awake at the noise. “Guys-? What’s going on?”

“Kookie doesn’t know what a daddy kink is!”

“You’re joking right.”

“Nope! He really doesn’t!”

“And I’m not going to if you four don’t tell me what it-”

“Shhh!”

Jungkook glared at Jin for exactly one second before he noticed where the other was looking and his gaze shifted. Jimin was shifting on the couch, snuggling closer to Namjoon. “Daddy~ stop moving.” he whined so quietly they almost thought they imagined it, but the smile on Namjoon’s face told them differently.

“Did you hear that?! I’m Minnie’s daddy!”

Jimin huffed and sat up, jostling Yoongi who made a noise before rolling over and gluing himself completely to Hoseok. The other little glared at Namjoon with a pout before scanning the room until his eyes landed on Jin. He smiled his crescent-eye smile and raised his hands “Daddy!”

Jin couldn’t resist sticking his tongue out at Hoseok behind Jimin’s back. “Team Namjin for the win!”

Taehyung huffed, “Yah! Jiminie! I thought I was your favorite!”

Jimin giggled in Jin’s arms, turning so he could poke Taehyung’s cheek. “TaeTae is my favorite! But TaeTae busy.”

“TaeTae is never to busy for his Minnie.”

“I’m literally right here can’t you wait for this when he’s not little?”

Taehyung stuck his tongue out at Jin. But then something hit Jungkook.

“Wait. Why did he go little? What’s been bothering him? What happened?”

Namjoon shook his head. The eldest took Jimin down the hall, Namjoon motioned for Jungkook to come over to him. “Don’t ask while they’re little. We don’t want to ruin their safe place.”

“Oh shit! My bad I just thought that we might need to be worried about him, ya know? Like we might need to have like a talk, I dunno. Shit! I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine Kook, just stop cussing before Jin hears you or Yoongi-”

“Shit!”

Jungkook froze. Namjoon swallowed. Hoseok laughed. “Look Kookie! You taught him a new word!”

“A bad word! We don’t say that okay? Don’t do what Kookie does okay, baby?”

Yoongi nodded. “Okay, Daddy.”

“Hyung?”

“Yes?”

“Let’s not tell Jin about this.”

“Tell me about what?”

“Daddy is then when Kookie says shit?”

“Yoongi! What did I just say -”

“JUNGKOOK GET BACK HERE!”

“So are we gonna talk about it?”

“Talk about what?”

Taehyung raised his eyebrow, not that it mattered because it was pitch dark in Yoongi’s room where the seven boys were sleeping. He did it anyways though because he knew Jimin was big. He was familiar with how big Jimin wrapped himself up in his arms but still held him. He knew Jimin, big or little, knew everything about him and had probably memorized the face he was making. He also knew that they had to talk about it eventually.

“Little Jimin.”

Jimin sighed, “Something tells me you’re not talking about my dick right now.”

Taehyung shoved him “Yah! We’re in a room with five other people right now!”

“And all five of them make at least one dick joke a day.”

“Look.” Taehyung sighed. “We both know that’s not what I’m talking about. I’m talking about the little thing we found out about today .”

“So now you’re actually calling it small-”

“Jimin!” he whisper shouted, wondering how the hell he had managed to keep his voice quiet. He was also wondering how the man casually talking about his dick was also the man sucking chocolate milk out of a princess sippy cup not even five hours ago. But then again, Taehyung gave up on understanding the duality of Park Jimin years ago.

“I’m sorry….”

Taehyung blinked himself back into the real word, focusing on Jimin’s voice.

“For not telling you, I mean. I just...I dunno. I was scared. You know the antis think I’m some self serving attention whore and people already see me as childish because of my height so….I also didn’t want to seem like I was trying to talk hyung’s place. I just…..I dunno…And it’s not like an all the time thing it’s just...I was stressed and…..”

Taehyung reached out to thread his fingers through the back of Jimin’s hair. “I wasn’t asking that silly. We’re all happy you’ve found a better way to cope. I was asking what pushed you over the edge. We found you crying and it’s my job as your soulmate to make sure you never cry alone. So what’s up? What’s been bothering you?”

“It’s silly.”

“If it hurt you it isn’t silly.”

“It’s just……” Jimin took a deep breath. It was comforting. Everything smelt like Taehyung. The boy was invading all of his senses but that’s how Jimin liked it best. “I was stressed and really wanted a hug but everyone was busy and I had a little thought and it freaked me out until I broke down.”

“No offense Jiminie, but next time just ask for the damn hug.”

Jimin and Taehyung jumped. “Y-yoongi-hyung!” “S-sorry hyung we didn’t mean to-”

“I mean now that Yoongi’s exposed us all I guess we can stop pretending to be asleep.”

There was a bit of shuffling around after Jin spoke, feet moved, Namjoon bumped into something and muttered a curse, Jungkook yelped when someone’s foot went dangerously close to his crotch. Eventually Jimin found himself sitting on Taehyung’s lap and facing the other members. Namjoon took his hand. “Listen Jiminie. Tae’s right. We’re all thrilled to see you finding healthy coping mechanisms but please don’t punish yourself for it. Whatever you do that’s for your benefit,  we’ll support you.”

“Joon’s right. Also, you wouldn't be taking my spot. My spot in the group is Yoongi, and your’s is Jimin. I can’t take your role and you can’t take mine. We can become similar and have common traits and habits but no one can replace another person. I think you being little too is amazing! It means you can be happy without hurting so please don’t be afraid of it.”

“Jiminie. You’ve got to be more open with us. We really can’t stand you hurting and we all get caught up in our own little worlds which is why we have to talk things out. We work well as a group because we talk things out.”

“Hobi’s right. We’d never hate you for anything. You’re our precious Jiminie and we love every bit of you.”

“I can't stand seeing any of my hyungs upset with Jiminie-hyung you’re alway so strong and kind so it really hurts a lot to see you upset. We want you to be happy and if this is how then please be little more often. Yoongi-hyung said it himself, we love that you're a little.”

“It’s okay.” Taehyung whispered into his ear. “It really is okay for you to be like this too.”

Jimin nodded, eying the pile of hands covering his.It was warm. Nothing bad could touch him here. Not with six other people telling him it was okay and that he was okay. He took a steading breath.

“I love you guys.”

“Awww!!! Jiminie!” Hoseok jumped on the two boys, dragging the rest down with him.

“Yah! Hoseok-ah! Be careful my bed can’t handle your jumping!”

“Like you two don’t do worse when you’re home alone!”

“Are we seriously talking about their sex life in a dog pile?!”

“Listen, Jin-hyung just can’t keep his mouth shut about my dic-”

“I TOLD YOU THEY MAKE AT LEAST ONE DICK JOKE A DAY-”

“Excuse you I make ten a day.”

All heads turned to Jungkook, smooshed between Jin and Namjoon in the big pile of bodies on Yoongi’s bed. “How the fuck do you make ten a day when you don’t know what a daddy kink is?”

“Gotta joke about what you have, hyung.”

“Why ten?”

“One for every inc-”

“THAT IS ENOUGH ALL OF YOU GO  TO SLEEP!”

“Yes, daddy.” Jungkook giggled, jumping away from Jin who was already starting after him.

Taehyung’s arms tightened around Jimin’s waist while they watched the youngest and the oldest running around Yoongi’s room.

“Be careful! If you break something I’ll kill you myself!”

“You wouldn’t hurt a fly hyung!”

“I’ve killed thousands of flies!”

Hoseok snorted. “Please, you screamed yesterday because a fly was within three feet of you.”

Namjoon laughed, Yoongi turned and grasped Hoseok’s hands. “Hobi! It was in the shower! Everything is different in the shower!”

“You know what else is different in the shower?”

Jimin threw a pillow at the youngest while Jin groaned. “I swear if you say your dick you’re sleeping on the floor.”

Jungkook just giggled, throwing himself onto the six on the bed. “Seriously Kook?! I just got back in bed!”

“You took my spot by Namjoon-hyung, hyung.”

“Get over it you brat!”

The too started fighting again but it made Jimin giggle. He felt warm, loved, safe. Jin looked at him from the corner of his eye, not missing how the room lit up when the singer laughed. Then he turned his attention back to Jungkook who was too busy staring at Jimin to notice Jin trapped him with a hug. “AH HA! I WIN!”

“HYUNG THAT’S CHEATING!!!!”

Chapter Text

“KIM SEOKJIN!”

Jin jumped from where he stood in the kitchen, cutting up vegetables. He turned his head to look at the disgruntled Namjoon storming into the kitchen holding Taehyung and Jungkook by their collars.

“Do you know what your kids just did?!”

Jin almost laughed at the looks on the two youngest’s faces. But he didn't want to start something with a pissed off Namjoon so  he shook his head and commented “Hey you raised them too. If they broke something it was probably due to your training. Not mine.”

Namjoon huffed. “An entire day. One ENTIRE DAY OF PROGRESS GONE BECAUSE THESE TWO IDIOTS COULDN'T GET THEIR HANDS OFF MY SHIT!”

“What do you mean an entire day?” Jin asked, staying calm. If Namjoon was flying off the handle he knew something bad had happened but he also knew that him showing his annoyance would only add gas to Namjoon’s fire.

“Of work, hyung. I was almost done for the day. Almost. I was about to put up and head home and then this imbecile,” he held Tae up a little higher,” came running in, hit a few buttons, DELETED MY PROGRESS, all because this one,” he shook Jungkook, “ thought it would make a good dare.”

Jin breathed in deeply. Maybe it was his parenting that lead to this. Either way this wasn't a turn off the stove eye problem so Jin rolled his eyes and got ready to use his scary voice. “Taehyung. Jungkook.”

They looked like scared animals who knew their asses were about to get kicked. “What do you say?”

They ripped free of Namjoon’s grip and fell to the floor, bowing at their leader. “Hyung we're so sorry! Please don't kill us! We love you!”

Jin snickered as they continued to beg. That was until he felt something grabbing at his apron. He looked over to see Yoongi rubbing his eye, hand on Jin’s apron sleeve. “Yoongi?” he asked, not wanting to assume the headspace of the younger. Yoongi yawned and clung to Jin's side, completely ignoring Namjoon's rage towards the other two. “Daddy, daddy is loud~” the rapper complained in Jin's ear. The eldest laughed, delighted to see his baby boy. He easily lifted Yoongi onto his hip and let the boy’s head rest on his shoulder. Yoongi watched as his daddy popped Taehyung and Jungkook on the head and giggled. That sound made Namjoon pause. The three on the other side of the kitchen island slowly turned their heads and broke out into monster grins. “Hey baby!” “Yoongi!”

Namjoon made his way over to the two eldest, careful not to hit anything until he was brushing Yoongi's hair behind his ear.

“Why are you up baby? Shouldn't you be sleeping still?”

Yoongi pouted. “Daddy loud.”

Namjoon frowned. “Did daddy wake you up prince?”

Yoongi nodded, trying his best to look angry but he was steadily falling asleep.

“I'm sorry sweetheart. Daddy is just upset with TaeTae and Kookie.”

Yoongo raised his head at that. “Kookie ‘n TaeTae bad?”

Namjoon nodded as Yoongi squirmed against Jin. He made grabby hands to Namjoon who easily placed him on his hip as Jin continued making breakfast. “What should we do to them Yoongi-ah?”

Yoongi shrugged, the smiled. “Sleepy time!” Namjoon frowned at the little’s suggestion. “Isn't sleepy time a reward?”

“No daddy. Yoongi make sure to be extra extra EXTRA clingy! No air for Kookie and TaeTae!”

Namjoon smirked at the thought of strangling the two youngest until Jin cleared his throat, putting his knife down and taking his apron off. “How about Yoongi takes a nap with daddy while the boys go back and help daddy replace everything they messed up?”

Yoongi smiled “Nappy with daddy??!!” Jin smiled, holding out his arms and Yoongi practically jumped back in them. “Bye bye Kookie ‘n TaeTae ‘n Daddy!”

Jin could feel the glares from the three of them but he just ruffled Namjoon’s hair on the way out the door after placing a timer on the oven. “Bye bye~” he sang, swaying his hips as he walked away with his baby boy in tow.

“He’s the worst….”

“Hyung I don’t think they get what’s going on.”

“You mean Taehyung doesn’t know what’s going on.”

“Hey! I’m right here!”

Namjoon ignored Taehyung’s whines, turning back to hi desktop. “Why are you here anyways Jiminie?”

“Probably because his soulmate senses were tingling.”

The boys glanced over to Jungkook, sitting in the corner and the only one of the mankaes actually helping. “Soulmate senses?”

Jungkook looked up from his work, nodding. “You how they’re like joined at the hip? It’s like whenever Taehyung is upset, Jimin-hyung knows . And whenever Jimin isn’t 100% Tae-hyung knows.It’s like how spiderman has spidey senses, but for these two.”

Jimin rolled his eyes. “Yeah. That or Tae texted me and I’m a good friend.”

Jungkook gave him a look. “Yeah, you two are great friends”

Namjoon spun around in his hair, huffing. “Look! If you’re not gonna be in here to help then don’t be in here at all! I can find a worse punishment for you two!”

“No no, hyung! THis is fine! I’ll hop to it.”

Jimin laughed at Tae, making his way to the door but the pout on his best friend’s face stopped him. “I guess I’ll help too…”

Namjoon would have joined in on teasing the two if he wasn’t drowning in work.

“You sure you aren’t being too hard on them?”

Namjoon raised an eyebrow. “Nah, they deserve it. Besides, I missed my baby.”

Jin laughed, handing Yoongi off to the leader before taking a seat on the couch.

Around three Namjoon was tired of listening to the three boys bickering and not working so he had left, but not before saying “Finish the work or else”. He had a baby and a Jin to get to. Hoseok fell asleep hours ago, leaving Jin with personal baby time until Namjoon walked in the door and Yoongi almost hurt himself getting out of Jin’s arms and into the NAmjoon’s.

“They’ll be fine hyung.” he whispered, staring at Yoongi’s sleeping face with all the love in the world. “If worst comes to worst, I didn’t actually make that much progress today so it’s whatever. It’s not like it can’t be replaces and-” a weight on his shoulder cut him off.

Jin was fast asleep, slowly curling into his side. He smirked. “You need some rest too, huh hyung?”

Like this he could see every pore, every flawless structure that made up the elder’s face. He was so perfect Namjoon’s heart skipped a beat. The leader couldn’t stop the fondness creeping into his features. He leaned his head on top of Jin’s and closed his eyes, submerging himself in the smells of soap and baked goods.

(Meanwhile at the studio Taehyung was losing his shit.

“CAN YOU TWO PLEASE CHILL THE FUCK OUT!”

“YOU’RE ONLY PISSED BECAUSE YOU HAVEN'T FINISHED YOUR PART YET!”

“SHUT UP JUNGKOOK!”

“hE’S RIGHT TAE! HURRY THE FUC UP SO WE CAN GO HOME!”

Taehyung rolled his eyes. He was never playing truth or dare with Jungkook again.)

Chapter Text

“How are you feeling?”

Yoongi groaned. “I think I wanna die Seokie.”

Hoseok giggled, stepping more into the dark room. The only light was coming in through the closed curtains, not that it matter because Yoongi had his head buried in a pillow completely hidden from the light.

“Is the headache that bad?”

“It’s worse with you around.”

Hoseok laughed, sitting down on the bed next to him, pushing him until he rolled over so he could feel the rapper’s head. “Why would you do this? Now there is more light and-”

“The more you talk the worse it’ll hurt. For some reason they think I’m the only one who would make it out of here alive if you’re big and sick.”

Yoongi scrunched up his nose, “First of all, fuck them. Secondly, they’re right. Thirdly, I’m not sick.”

“You locked yourself in your room and told Jimin you’d give him the flu if he bothered you.”

“Because I wanna be left alone and I will give him the flu, you know I don’t make empty threats.”

“How are you gonna give him the flu if you’re not sick?”

“Magic.”

Hoseok rolled his eyes. “Okay then, Mr. Magic. For the record if you’d get out of bed and go the the studio you’d feel better.”

Yoongi peeked at the kid behind the shield of his pillows. “Hey. Fuck you for being right.”

“Hey. Fuck you for never listening to me.”

Yoongi snorted. Hoseok rolled his eyes. “Look, I’ll make you a deal. I’ll bring you some headache meds and keep everyone off your back, but in return you come to the studio with me and just like I dunno, get out of bed.”

Yoongi debated his options, but he knew Hoseok was right, so he held out his hand for the younger to shake. “Deal.”

“Why are we here again?”

“Because you made me a deal and you know it’s good for you.”

“Not what I meant.”

Yoongi turned around from his screen to study the boy behind him. Part of him was pissed because fuck Jung Hoseok for knowing how to make him feel better. He was one of the few people who always knew and it pissed him off more than ever because “Something’s wrong.”

Hoseok raised an eyebrow, never moving his eyes up from his book (Yoongi’s lyric book actually). “Why would you think that?”

The elder licked his lips. “Well number one, Jin said you haven’t even talked to anyone today.”

Hoseok froze.

“Two, you asked me to come to the studio with you but you haven’t done anything but sit and read a book.”

The book slowly lowered.

“And the entire time you’ve been here you haven’t said a word.”

Hoseok bit his lip. “Fine. You caught me. I wanted some alone time.”

“If I’m here how is it alone time?”

Hoseok moved to sit instead of lay on the couch, scratching the back of his neck. If Yoongi didn't know any better he would've sworn there was a blush in Hoseok's face. “Okay well maybe not alone alone time per say…..just...ya know.”

“No I don’t know, actually.”

Hoseok glared at him, then took in a deep breath and hung his head. “The quiet. Comfort, I guess.”

Yoongi moved to sit beside him. “Hobi. Are you okay?”

“Yeah” he mumbled. “I’m okay. I just wanted to listen to your work is all.”

Yoongi furrowed his eyebrows and rested his hand on Hoseok’s shoulder. “Okay…..”

Hoseok leaned into the touch. “Okay.”

He wasn’t good at being sad.

That was Yoongi’s overall observation of Jung Hoseok over the past week. He was great at smiling and laughing. He could be serious when he needed to be. He was passionate and caring and serious. He was loud and blunt. But over the last few weeks it was all fake. He was shit at faking happiness. He was shit at being sad.

And Yoongi, well, he was crappy at comforting people. So he didn’t say a word when Hoseok slipped into his studio with a blanket and a pillow for the fifth night in a row. He didn’t say anything when Hoseok layed down and watched him work for three hours until he fell asleep. He didn’t say anything when he turned off the lights and slipped under the covers with Hoseok. He didn’t need to say anything. He just listened to Hoseok’s heartbeat and held him until they both were asleep on his couch. And when they woke up they kissed and didn’t say anything.

He let it carry on for weeks. For four weeks to be exact. For four weeks he said nothing. He acted like he knew nothing, because Hoseok acted like it was nothing.

“Isn’t it weird though?”

Yoongi paused in the doorway to the kitchen. Damnit. He brought Hoseok home the previous night because his neck was starting to hurt from sleeping on the couch. They’d slept in his bed, all cuddled up in the way they both liked but wouldn't admit because they both knew they didn't have a reason to cuddle if Yoongi wasn't little. At some point he had to get up and he had to get coffee and he had to start his day. It was hard enough getting out of bed with Hoseok's arms around him and now here he was, eavesdropping because something told him to stop moving and listen to what Jimin was saying.

“I’m worried Tae. Don’t you think he’s been sad lately? Maybe we should talk to him..”

“Jiminie. If hyung needs to talk he will. We shouldn't pressure him.”

Yoongi bent his neck back to look at the ceiling. “Oh Jesus Christ….” he shook his head and then walked into the room. “If you’re talking about Hobi you should know better. You need to stop before he hears you.”

The two heads at the table turned to him, Taehyung almost knocked over his orange juice. “H-hyung!”

“What do you mean?”

Yoongi grabbed one of his mugs and sat it on the counter. “He’s hiding it. He doesn’t want to make a big deal out of it, so don't.”

Jimin wasn’t having it. “But shouldn’t we at least ask him-”

“Jimin.” He turned around slowly. “It’s okay. I’ve got this. Hoseok doesn't wanna talk, so he won’t. Let it be. It’ll all be okay.”

He felt himself slipping.

The pulshies he kept in his studio looked too appealing. The sound of Hoseok’s breathing was louder than the humming of his computer. He yawned a little too loudly and heard stirring behind him. “Yoongs?”

Yoongi sniffed screw being big, “SeokSeok oongi sweepy.”

Hoseok chuckled to himself, “Then come here and sleep with SeokSeok baby boy.”

Yoongi huffed, spinning around in his chair. “But SeokSeok alone time!”

Hoseok opened his arms, knowing full well Yoongi couldn’t resist it. The little crawled under the covers and snuggled into his side. “Baby, alone time is basically Yoongi time. It’s special for the two off us.”

“Why does SeokSeok need oongi time?”

“Because Yoongi makes me happy. Do you not like Yoongi time?”

Yoongi gasped. “Noo! Oongi loves SeokSeok time. SeokSeok makes oongi feel…..love?”

Hoseok’s face burned. “W-w-what?!” his voice was at least ten pitches higher.

“TaeTae said he feels that with Jiminie and he looks more than happy and SeokSeok makes onngi more than happy so...SeokSeok makes Oongi love!”

Min Yoongi was going to be thee death of him. “I thought you were sleepy!”

“I am~~~!”

“Then go to sleep already!”

“But the couch makes my neck ouchie..”

Hoseok's eyes widened and Yoongi could've sworn he saw guilt flash across the younger’s face but then he was all smiles. “Then let's go home, yeah?”

“Yeah.”

The two pulled themselves off the couch, shut off the lights and made their way to where their shoes were. Hoseok tied Yoongi's sneakers and made sure his hood and mask were on before grabbing him by the arms and opening the door. They didn't talk much, mostly because the second they were in the cab Yoongi was asleep, but also because Hoseok didn't know what to say. Was he being selfish? What was wrong with him? How could he do anything to make Yoongi uncomfortable? What an asshole…

Hoseok carried him into their home, thankful that everyone was asleep so there wouldn't be any questions. He tucked Yoongi in, plugged up his dead phone and paused.

Yoongi was breathtaking like this. He pouted slightly while he slept, his eye lashes were fanned out so Hoseok could count every one of them. He leaned down and pressed a kiss to the little’s forehead. “Goodnight, love.”

He walked out of the room without a second glance.

“Why the fuck are you waking me up?” Yoongi rolled over in his bed, turning to glare at whoever was entering his room. Jimin peeked in, frowning at him. “Sorry but something’s wrong with Hobi-hyung and Tae and I can’t-”

“What do you mean something’s wrong with Hobi?”

One week. It had been one week since Hoseok last fell asleep watching Yoongi work. It was weird sleeping without him, Yoongi would admit, but all good things had to come to an end. Even if it was bad for them both. Hoseok’s eyebags got worse, he was more on edge than ever but he didn’t stop by the studio. It didn't help that Hoseok was slowly pulling away from him. It was subtle the first day, he just mumbled short responses and kept his head down but by the end of the seventh day he didn't know if the dancer had even left the dance studio. Yoongi himself could sleep. He could. It just took him five hours to fall asleep without his living pillow. It was also colder, but he had blankets. Not it worked because most of the time the cold was inside his chest. He would never admit it but he loved falling asleep while watching Hoseok breath. He loved how it felt to hold him and wake up being held. He loved their intimacy. He knew one of them was going to have a break down sooner or later. He was hoping it would be him.

“I dunno hyung. It’s the first time he’s been in the room in like two months and he was trying to sleep but now he’s moving and crying and Taehyung can’t wake him up-”

Yoongi was already out of his room. He always hated running but now he was sprinting down the hall to the three’s shared room. He threw the door open, not caring that it banged against the wall. “Move Tae.”

Taehyung all but jumped off the bed where he had been holding Hoseok. He looked like a skeleton that was crying. It made Yoongi sick to see him ike this, curled into a ball and crying his eyes out. “Seokie.” he whispered, shaking his shoulder just enough to wake him up. “Seokie it’s okay.”

Hoseok’s eyes shot open when he shot up in the bed, just barely missing Yoongi's head. His hand clutched at Yoongi's arm like he was about to fade away. His entire body was shaking as he looked wildly from the two 95ers to the maknae busting into the room to Yoongi.

“Why is everyone yelling?!”

“Seriously it's like four in the- oh my god Hobi!”

Jin and Namjoon pushed past the rest to the bed where Yoongi and Hoseok were. The dancer shrunk into Yoongi's side. He was gasping for air that he kept choking on and Yoongi hated every bit of it. “Hey, Seokie, hey. It's okay. You're okay”

Yoongi rubbed his hand in patterns across Hoseok's back, pulling him closer until Hoseok was on his lap holding onto him with legs and arms. Namjoon met his eyes. He nodded and the leader sighed. “We love you Hoseok, okay? We're all here for you.”

Hoseok didn't see the others nodding, or Namjoon getting off the bed and gathering the others to leave the room. He didn't even notice him and Yoongi were alone until Yoongi pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead.

He waited for the sobbing to stop to ask. “Do you wanna talk about it?”

Hoseok shook his head ‘no’.

“Is this the reason you've been coming into the studio?”

He nodded.

“Did it help?”

Another nod.

“Then why did you stop?”

He felt Hoseok freeze and realized his mistake when he felt new tears on his collar bone. “S-sorry hyung. I just- I'm sorry. I'm so sorry hyung. Little you told me about how your neck hurt and I realized that I was making you uncomfortable even now I'm m-making you uncomfortable and I-i don't ever want that because then the dream will be t-true and I can't take that hyung I'm so so so sorry I know I should do better I'm-I’m a caregiver and I care about you so much I can't take it some days and I should be strong and hold you not the other way around but it's s-so scary hyung it's so so so scary and I'm so sorry please don't make me stop everything just because I-I'm in love with you please I'm so sorry I-”

Yoongi's heart stilled. “Hoseok-ah.”

Hoseok's rambling came to a halt.

“What did you just say?”

His entire body was shaking again and his was crying harder than he had before but Yoongi needed to know. “I-I-I'm so sorry hyung I'm so sorry please don't hate me I'm sorry-”

“You're in love with me?”

Hoseok nodded, crying too hard to say anything. He was so scared. He was terrified. He just fucked everything up he just ruined it all-

Yoongi pulled his head back fast enough to give him whiplash. Then he took a steadying breath and smashed their lips together. It felt different from the first time they kissed in Yoongi's bed. It was deeper. It was every time Yoongi's heart swelled when Hoseok walked into a room. It was every moment his felt like he was going to combust when Hoseok fawned over him, big or little. It was every smile, every late night together, every movie marathon, every inside joke, every lingering touch, every blush, every sleepy morning, every rainfall, every flight, every song, everything over the years pressed into one three second kiss that tasted like tears and Hoseok's lip balm. He pulled a millimeter away from Hoseok's lips before the other pressed into him and that's when he got it. The big deal about falling in love with people. The big deal about romance and the feeling of fireworks when you kiss someone you love.

They pulled away slowly and in any other situation Yoongi would've laughed at the wide eyed expression on Hoseok's face but this was different.

“Y-you.” Hoseok took in a deep breath. “You-”

“I've been in love with you since you bought me a ridiculous amount of bath goodies for when I'm big and little and the first time I kissed you I thought I fucked up really bad but you kissed back and it became a thing and over the last three months that we've been doing this I've really been meaning to talk to you about it all but Seokie you'd never make me uncomfortable. You're a great caregiver from my perspective and even if I'm a little I am always going to be there for you. Always. Even if I'm little at the moment I'll do whatever it takes to make you happy. You and the boys are everything to me and the happiness you all have will always be more important to me than anything else. You're doing great Hobi. You're doing so much better than I ever could've asked for and I'm so so so lucky to have the seven of you as my caretakers. I love you all so much and oh my God you're crying again I'm so sorry I don't know how to-”

“I-it's fine hyung it's not you I'm a mess and I'm so happy I can't help it.”

Yoongi shook his head in disbelief while Hoseok wiped his eyes. “You really are a mess, come here.”

Hoseok smiled at him and rested his head on top of Yoongi's boney shoulder. The elder played with his hair with one hand while Hoseok played with the fingers on his other one.

“Tell me about the dream.”

“Why?”

“Because I need to find a clever way to ask you out.”

Hoseok blushed. “Why don't you just say  ‘will you go out with me’?”

“Yea, okay, I'll go out with you.”

Hoseok sat up and gave Yoongi a look. “Did you just get me to ask you out?!”

“Listen, I can't be the dominant one in this relationship, I'll have you know I'm a little submissive bitch.”

Hoseok laughed, bringing his head down to Yoongi's shoulder so he could stifle his giggles. “Honestly you're a bigger mess than I am.”

“Honestly? You're probably right, but I'm adorable so it's fine.”

Hoseok laughed again, looking up at him with a light in his eyes that had been out for weeks. It made Yoongi's stomach flip and a warm feeling spread across his chest. It was like the light in Hoseok's eyes lit him up from the inside and he loved it.

“So…..boyfriends?”

“Boyfriends.”

Hoseok smiled, which made Yoongi smiled until he realized that he probably looked like a love struck fool and he leaned his head back. “Man, Jiminie’s gonna be so pissed.”

“Why?”

“He said he planned on marrying me, Kook, or Tae and he said I was the best outta three.”

Hoseok laughed. “Please. We all know who his actual pick is.”

Yoongi rose an eyebrow. “We do, but does he?”

“Who knows. All I know is that Jungkook owes Jin money now.”

“Did they seriously bet on when we'd get together?”

“Nope they bet on who'd ask out who.”

Yoongi sighed. “Ah man, I knew I should've just done it. Can't believe I let my boy Kook down.”

Hoseok laughed. “Stop. You should like a teenager.”

“Hobi I'm like five years old.”

“Please little you is maybe three and we all know it.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes, trying to look offended but it was pretty hard when Hoseok was laying down again, close enough to hear his heart beating.

“Hey.” he said softly after a minute of silence “I still wanna know about the dream.”

Hoseok took a breath, tightening his arms around Yoongi's waist before exhaling. “Well it seems silly after your big speech.”

“I don't care. If it made you….like that….i wanna know. Also Joon is gonna need to know something later too.”

Hoseok let out a breathless laugh before he buried his head in Yoongi's chest. “It's scarier everytime, hyung. One minute we're all together and we're happy and eating dinner and Jin-hyung cooked kimchi stew and we were laughing and it was normal. Joon even spilled some stew on Jimin's pants. But then TaeTae is crying and you're leaving and Jin-hyung and Joon are screaming at each other and Jimin is drowning himself and Kookie hits Tae and they're fighting and I try to get then all to stop but then I realize that Jimin is still trying to die so I go to him and then there's a gunshot right when I get him out of the bath and Taehyung is running inside and crying and rocking Jimin because he isn't breathing and I run to see what happened and Kookie is sobbing and pulling hyung and Joon back and you're in the floor with a gun in your hand and you've shot yourself and then it's black and there's voices and every time they say things about how I shouldn't care about you and how it's going to ruin everything and how if I tell you how I feel it's going to be the end of everything and it's-it's really fucking awful.”

Somewhere in his recount of his dream Yoongi's arms had tightened, he stroked up and down Hoseok's arms because the boy was shaking again and he knew the other was about to start crying again.

“It's okay Hobi. I promise you if anything happens when we walk out that door tomorrow it's just gonna be laughing, a moment exchange, a congratulations, Namjoon telling us about how he'll have to tell Bang PD, and Jimin might whine a bit that that's the worst part.”

“I know. I know there's nothing be worried about but it's still scary. I'm still worried now because how do I act around little you now?”

Yoongi shrugged. “Like you always do, just shower me with love.”

Hoseok snorted.

“BUT HYUUUUUNNNGG I WAS GONNA MARRY HIIIIMMM!!!”

Hoseok laughed at Jimin's pout, not missing the face Taehyung made. “Sorry Jiminie, but he's got other plans.” he lowered his voice so only the brunette man could hear him. “besides, we both know he's not the one you actually want.”

He should probably feel bad for making the poor boy flustered but he couldn't help the smug smile on his face when Jimin's eyes widened and he looked towards his soulmate with a blush. It was cute, but not as cute as Yoongi who was currently pouting because he was coloring and didn't wanna listen to Joon talking about relationships with Jin.

“-I should probably call Bang PD and let him-”

“Daddddyyy~! Look at my picture!!!!!”

Namjoon jumped but he and Jim both leaned down to inspect the doodle of what looked like a butterfly that Yoongi was holding up for them.

“Look at daddy's little artist!” Jin cooed, picking him up so he could kiss his cheek. Yoongi giggled, not even caring that Namjoon was blowing raspberries into his other cheek.

Yoongi scanned the room until he saw his target. “SeokSeok! Picture!”

The tougher smirked, moving away from a very flustered Jimin to a very happy Yoongi who held out his doodle like it was a painting of Mona Lisa herself. “Yah! Who are you, Min Yoongi or Picasso?!”

Yoongi giggled. “Piss-pic-pia….”he pouted.

“Picasso. You can do it, little one. Just say Pa-ca-so”

Yoongi scrunched his eyebrows together. “Pisscaso.”

Jin squealed and crushed Yoongi to his chest. “You're so cute!!!!!!!”

“Daddy! Can't! Breathe!”

Namjoon wiggled Yoongi away from Jin's arms, smoothing his hair back. “Honestly hyung! Are you trying to kill our baby?!”

Yoongi nodded, completely serious. “Yes he is Daddy. Daddy made oongi’s heart ouchie.”

Jin gasped. “Well I guess I'll just have to kiss that ouchie right away, huh?”

Yoongi shrieked when Jin took a step closer. “N-no daddy! Ouchie ‘cause ‘oongi loves daddy thiiiiiiiissssssss much!” the boy stretched his arms out wide enough to almost hit Jungkook in the face.

“Yoongi-yah! How much do you love TaeTae?”

Yoongi smiled “Thissssss much!”his arms stayed the same.

“What about your other daddy?”

Yoongi giggled. “ ‘oongi can't love one daddy more than the other! Is mean papa!”

Namjoon laughed, kissing his cheek. “I'll take it.”

“What about your Kookie?” Jungkook asked, leaning down to be face to face with Yoongi. The little stretched his arms out again “This much Kookie!” he engulfed the youngest in a hug before Jimin got his attention. “What about Jiminie? Is Jiminie not loved?”

Yoongi gasped. “No! ‘Oongi loves Jiminie as much as Daddy loves Ryan!”

Jimin grinned like he just won the world cup. “Ha! Did you hear that?! I got a measurement!

Hoseok snorted, making his way to the group migrating to the couch. He waited for them all to get comfortable before the striked. “Yoongi. How much do you love your Hope?”

The little blushed shyly, looking down at the feet and saying his answer so quietly Hoseok's heart almost busted. “ ‘oongi loves SeokSeok more than candy and cuddles and colors and play time…”

Hoseok couldn't hold his grin in. He turned to Jimin. “Ha! Hear that? I am the king of Yoongi's love.”

“Nu uh! Daddy is the king!” Yoongi protested, patting Namjoon's hand that was resting on his stomach. “Daddy is the king and ‘oongi is prince and Daddy is daddy's queen!”

Jungkook ignored Jin and Namjoon's stuttering. “What are we Yoongi? Who are me and TaeTae and Jiminie and SeokSeok?”

Yoongi cocked his head, deep in thought. “TaeTae is knight! Jiminie is TaeTae's princess! Kookie is my bunny! And SeokSeok…..” Yoongi smiled his gummiest smile yet. “SeokSeok is my princess!”

Jungkook huffed, slightly offended. “Why am I the pet?!”

Jimin was still choking on his tea. “Yah! Yoongi TaeTae and I aren't-”

Taehyung's face was just as red as Jin's and rivaling Jimin's tomato cheeks. “We're not like that!”

Hoseok just laughed. “Well, prince Yoongi, I think you picked the roles perfectly.”

Chapter Text

“I'm sorry…..” Yoongi took in a deep breath “What the fuck is going on?”

Jungkook looked up from his phone, shifting on the couch so he could grin at the elder. “Tae-hyung is playing a prank in Jimin-hyung.”

Yoongi opened his mouth to ask what the fuck that meant but the other two beat him to it.

“Tae! Come on! You know it was an accident! You took the picture!”

Taehyung rolled his eyes but Yoongi saw the smirk under his pout. Jimin trailed after him, following the taller around the living room like some lost puppy. “TaeTae! Baby! Loveie! Dear! Sweetheart!”

Taehyung cleared his expression and turned on his heel. “All those names and you still didn't say the one you forgot ”

Yoongi almost fell on his face. Of course that's what this is about. He sat himself next to Jungkook, letting the younger snuggle into his side so he could watch the show better.

“I'm sorry!” Jimin insisted. “Look! I even declared my love for you on social media doesn't that like I dunno count for anything?!”

Taehyung crossed his arms. “Actions speak louder than words, and that basically makes us every stereotypical couple in the world.”

Jimin sighed. “If actions are louder then you should be happy because I literally just told the whole world that I love you.”

Taehyung clocked his head to the side. “Did you though? I'm pretty sure you told your phone.”

Yoongi could see the frustration on Jimin's face. “I swear to God Tae I said sorry now fucking accept the apology and stop being a damn drama queen!”

Taehyung visibly flinched at Jimin's tone, his expression dampening instantly. He looked actually upset now, so much so that Jungkook was moving to sit up and step in but before he could Yoongi's bottom lip trembled.

“TaeTae ‘n Jiminie makeup now!’

The two boys jumped, turning to Yoongi right as Jungkook cooed.

“You heard the baby, makeup.”

Taehyung glared at the youngest, probably cussing him out in his mind. “With what he just said to me? Hel-” he spared Yoongi a glance and licked his lips “ Heck no.”

Yoongi pouted but before he could voice how silly his caregivers were being Jimin huffed. “Are you freaking kidding me?! First you make a big deal out of nothing and now you're almost cursing in front of the baby?!”

“Like you're any better! You put fifty dollars in the swear jar before! I've only done ten!”

Jimin pointed a finger at him. “Don't you dare bring that day up it was horrible and you know it!”

“Almost as horrible as the love of your life forgetting your name?” Tae taunted.

Yoongi wasn't having it, glaring at Jungkook far too cutely for his own good. “Kookie!!” he whined. “Make them stoooop!”

Jungkook patted his head softly, smiling apologetically. “No can do baby boy. They wouldn't listen to me even if I was trying to save their lives.”

Yoongi huffed, crossing his arms and pouting at the two half yelling at each other. He didn't like seeing his members fight. He didn't like it when they were mad at each. Why should they waste time being angry when they could be cuddling him? He didn't really get the whole fighting thing when he was little. He stood from the couch, stomped his foot and threw his head back, taking a deep breath before screaming “DADDY!”

Jimin and Taehyung froze right as footsteps sounded in the hallway. Namjoon and Jin came running in, looking like they just woke up from a hella good nap. Namjoon's shirt was on backwards and Jin was wearing his favorite sleeping pants. Their eyes snapped open fully when they saw Yoongi's pouty face and crossed arms. Not that the pout lasted long. When he saw the two of them Yoongi forgot about his reason for calling for them anyways because they were his daddies and he hadn't seen them in like a week.

“Daddy!” he smiled now, all gummy and sounding ten times happier than when he first called them. He ran over and hugged then both while their heart rates slowed down after realizing that their baby boy wasn't hurt.

Jin hoisted him up on his hip. “Hey baby boy!”

Namjoon kissed his cheek, blowing into his cheek and getting a giggle. “How is my baby? We missed you.”

“Missed you to daddy.” Yoongi turned to blow in Namjoon's cheek laughing when the leader fiend shock. “Baby?” Jin asked, a disgustingly fond smile on his face. “Is everything okay? You gave daddy and daddy a very big scare when you called us like that.”

“Huh?” the baby looked around the room, trying to remember why he needed his daddies in the first place. Jungkook smiled at him from the couch, shooting him finger hearts that momentarily distracted him before he spotted the other two. Jimin was still frozen with his pointer finger on Taehyung's chest, the other still had his hands on his hips. Yoongi's eyes widened before he turned to Namjoon. “Daddy!” he whined. “TaeTae and Jiminie won't stop fighting!”

Namjoon looked over his shoulder, not even bothering to mask his amusement. “Is that so, baby?”

Jin hid a chuckle behind a cough. “That's very mean of them, huh?”

Yoongi nodded, still very serious over the whole thing. Namjoon shook off the laughter and faced the two with his leader face. “What's the issue?”

Jimin huffed, but let Tae explain. “He forgot my name when he was writing them down on that café chalk board.”

Namjoon opened his mouth but Jimin beat him to the punch. “I already apologized hyung! And I told him I loved him in front of all our Twitter followers! I also bought his favorite ice cream and offered back rubs!”

Namjoon fixed Taehyung with a dull look but the younger could see the twinkle of humor in his eyes. “Tae-ah. Are tih actually mad?”

Jimin froze, turning to face the other. Namjoon could see ithw prank dawning on him when his eyes widened. “You-!”

“Sorry Jiminie!” Taehyung already had the shorter wrapped in his arms. “You just look so cute when you're angry!”

Jimin muttered something along the lines of “I can't fucking believe you” but it was muffled by Taehyung's laughter so Namjoon didn't scold him  for cussing around the baby.

The elder was too preoccupied with Jin and Jungkook’s funny faces to notice anyways.

Namjoon moved back to the three of them right as the first door slammed open. Hoseok came running in, not even slipping his shoes off. Jin made a noise at him but the dancer was louder “KOOKIE TOLD ME WE HAVE A BABY!”

Yoongi giggled and Hoseok's whole face lit up like the sun.

“SeokSeok!”

“Baby!”

Hoseok snatched him from Jin's arms and peppered his face with kisses. Jin didn't even complain. “Baby cakes? Why do you want for lunch.”

Yoongi put his finger to the bottom of his chin, face scrunching cutely while he thought. “Hmmmm….. ‘oongi wants candy, daddy.” he said as seriously as he could be while little. Jin laughed at it.

“Sorry baby. How about some fruit?”

Yoongi shrugged, but then raised an eyebrow and pursed his lips. “Do it come with cuddles?”

Jimin cooed at him, his rage towards the man hanging off of him completely forgotten. “Of course it does baby! Who do you want cuddles from?”

Yoongi looked around the room, but that only made things worse. How was he supposed to choose?!

He never could pick between his daddies because they made him feel all safe and warm but SeokSeok made his heart a funny kind of happy that he couldn't get enough of and Kookie was like sleeping with a big, protective bunny (plus the kid always smelt really good) and Tae was the one with the perfect body temperature and Jiminie was his size so they could hold hands or spoon without him feeling like he was gonna get squished. Namjoon chuckled at him. “How about all of us? Does that work?”

Yoongi gasped, a happy smile stretching out his cheeks. “Everyone?! ‘oongi can have everybody cuddles?!”

Jungkook nodded. “Yoongi can always have everyone cuddles.” It was a lie but it made Yoongi's smile widen. Their schedules didn't always match up and most of the time if Yoongi was home it was with one other person and he'd have to make due but when they were all together, he could always have it. Always.

Jin disappeared into the kitchen so he could grab the fruit he talked about while Hoseok let Jungkook take the baby so he could go shower. Taehyung and Jimin sat down next to them.

“Yah,” Taehyung whispered. “I am sorry Jiminie. I know you love me.”

Jimin smiled sweetly at him, pressing a quick kiss on his lips. “Don't forget it, punk.”

Taehyung laughed, leaning back and throwing his arm around Jimin's shoulder. They settled down and watched as their baby and baby hyung played some face making game until Jin called them in for lunch. Yoongi and Namjoon went to eat while the rest gathered pillows and blankets into Yoongi's room.

“It's really not fair that he has such a big and comfy bed.”

Taehyung snorted at him, but let Hoseok voice the truth. “You could have one too if you got rid of all that shit in your room.”

Jungkook rolled his eyes, watching while the two Daddies walked the prince in. Hoseok didn't stop talking though.

“Honestly, Gukkie. Do you even use half of that shit? You should sell it all. Maybe then you'd be able to get some fucking sleep.”

Jin cleared his throat, making Hoseok jump ten feet in the air before smiling at him sheepishly.

“That's twenty in the swear jar Hobi.”

Hoseok groaned over Yoongi's singing of “swear jar swear jar~!”

“I thought we got rid of that thing years ago!”

Namjoon grinned at him. “Nope, it's still on top of the fridge.”

“He's too short to see that, hyung.”

Hoseok swatted Jungkook but the younger just laughed, already moving to be in the middle of the bed with Yoongi. The others filed in behind him, getting as comfortable as they could. Yoongi squirmed until he had a part of each of them touching him, then he sighed a happy sigh and made a happy noise. “Love you everyone.”

Six voices cooed and answered him. “We love you too.”

Chapter Text

A good day?

No.

No, he was not having a good day. And how could he really? Taehyung hadn’t texted him in ten hours. What if he was hurt? With if that jerk kidnapped him? What if he wasn’t being nice to Taehyung? Did he even know the man’s favorite ice cream? Everyone thought it was green tea but he actually liked strawberry best. That jerk would probably buy him some cheap treat that tastes like dirt. Taehyung didn’t deserve that! He deserved the best and he best only! And he knew for a fucking fact that the jerk didn’t know what the ‘best’ was in Taehyung’s mind. Most people didn’t understand Taehyung to begin with.

He furrowed his brow.

What if the jerk was being mean to Taehyung?! What if he was making fun of the boy because he was different?!  What if he was making Taehyung uncomfortable?! What if-

“Jiminie??”

Jimin looked up from his color sheet, eyes wide and a bit of his tongue sticking out in surprise. “Hm?”

Yoongi stared back at him. His head cocked to the left and his lips in a pout. “Jiminie~~! Why making face?”

“What face baby boy? The only face I see here is that cute little pout on your cute little lips.”

He tried not to smile at the scandalized look on the little’s face. “Not cute! ‘Oongi issa big scary boy!”

He couldn’t hold back his grin. “Yep. You’re very scary, especially with that blush on your face.”

Yoongi stuck his tongue out. “Meanie! I was tryin’ to make you feel better but Jiminie issa bootyface!”

Jimin gasped and slapped a hand over his heart. “You take that back!”

“Nope!”

“Fine!” He slammed his crayon down. “Then I’ll make you take it back!”

Yoongi’s eyes widened while Jimin stood, jumping over the coffee table in the living room and reaching out for him. The little was faster, darting up and towards the kitchen before Jimin could catch him. “MIN YOONGI GET BACK HERE!”

Jimin chased after the socked feet running into the bedroom. He ducked over the bed right as Jimin reached out for him. Jimin huffed and ran after the giggles going out the door and back into the kitchen. “Yah! Why are you so fast like this?!” he whined right as he heard Jin gasping out a ‘hey baby boy!’

He walked in to find Yoongi hiding behind Jin. “Hey!” he crossed his arms. “That’s cheating!”

Yoongi just grinned. Jimin raised an eyebrow, “You really wanna play dirty?”

Yoongi nodded, Jin raised his head and watched with a curious look as Jimin breathed in and mummered ‘okay then.’

He turned to Jin with a sad look. ‘’Hyung! Yoongi called me a bootyface!”

Jin gasped. “MY baby boy?! He could never-”

“Jiminie! You told on me~!” Yoongi pouted, emerging from behind Jin to put his hands on his hips.

“Hey, you’re the one who wanted to play dirty!”

Jin threw his head back and laughed. “Baby boy. Did you really call Jiminie a bootyface?”

Yoongi stuck his lips out and looked down, not that it helped.

“Yoongi-yah. Daddy asked you a question.” Jin scolded, turning serious for a second.

Jimin couldn’t keep his shit eating grin to himself, especially when little Yoongi scowled at him when his head lifted.

The little sighed. “Yes ‘oongi did daddy…”

Jin’s face broke and he laughed again and pointed at Jimin “Ha! Jimine is a bootyface!”

Yoongi’s eyes brightened, Jimin felt betrayed.

“Hyung! You’re supposed to me on my side!”

Jin gave him a look. “I’m always on my baby’s side.”

“Does that mean ‘oongi can have candy?”

“Have you had dinner yet?”

“No….”

“Then what do you think the answer is?”

Yoongi pouted. Jimin rolled his eyes walked away, he didn’t need extra stress right now. Maybe dancing it out would help. He didn’t expect footsteps to follow him into the room.

“Jiminie? Where’re you going?” Yoongi asked when Jimin picked up his workout bag.

Jimin threw him a smile, checking to make sure he had his speaker and phone charger. “Just to the studio. Don’t worry baby. SeokSeok, Kookie, and Daddy Joon are on their way home now.”

Yoongi pouted. “But Jiminie should stay too!”

He slipped some tennis shoes on. “And why’s that?”

“Because~! If Jiminie leaves then it’ll be lonely! And we’re already missing TaeTae! Minnie can’t leave!”

Yoongi followed Jimin out of the room and watched him close the door. The younger boy ruffled his head and pulled him closer to press a kiss to his forehead. “It’ll be okay prince. I’ll only be gone for a little while and everyone else should be here soon.”

Yoongi pouted, pulling on his sleeve. “Please stay Minnie?” he asked in a small voice.

Jimin was met with puppy eyes. They would have won if it wasn’t for his anxiety. He was so stirred up and worried and had nowhere to go. He needed to get the energy out somehow before he exploded. “How about I go for one hour and when I get back I’ll sneak you candy and give you all the cuddles you want?”

He saw the acceptance in the smaller’s eyes and smiled, kissing his head again when he let go of his shirt.

“Don’t be too long Minnie.”

“What the hell are you doing?”

Jimin jumped ten feet in the air, turning with his hand over his heart to glare at Jungkook.

“What the hell are you doing?” he asked.

“Well right now I’m pretending you didn’t just scream like a little girl so I can ask you why you’re crying while dancing to Let me Know.”

“First of all, I’m not crying.”

“You have actual tears on your face.”

Jimin glared at him, getting even more annoyed when he realized the kid had grown again. “Stop growing taller than me.”

“Stop avoiding my question.”

Jungkook sat down, back against the mirror, eyeing Jimin carefully. “Hyung…” he began in a soft voice that caught Jimin off guard. “I don’t like seeing you cry. It makes me sad when you all have tough times and I know Yoongi-hyung is little and Tae-hyung is with Baekhyun-ssi so if, uh...if you need someone to talk to, I’m here, hyung”

Jimin looked at him in complete disbelief before he moved to sit by the youngest and rest his head on he kid’s shoulder. “Hyung is a fool, Guk-ah.”

Jungkook wrinkled his nose. “Can we go home, shower, and then talk? You stink.”

“I’ll ignore that because you’re being weirdly nice, but I promised Yoongi-hyung cuddles when I back…”

“Hyung fell asleep with Hobi-hyung two hours ago.”

Jimin sat up, “Two hours ago?!”

“It’s like” Jungkook pulled his phone out of his pocket “11:23 hyung”

“Well shit I guess we should go home then.”

“God I’m such an idiot, Kook.”

Jungkook nodded. “At least we agree on something.”

Jimin threw a pillow at him, barely missing his head “Fuck you.”

“I thought you wanted to fuck TaeTae-hyung.”

Another pillow flew into the air, but this time it actually hit it’s target. Jimin smiled at Jungkook’s ‘ouch!’

“Honestly!” Jungkook glared. “You wanna go?!”

“I’d love to!” Jimin taunted.

“Don’t complain when you’re sore in the morning!”

“What am I?! An old man- OW JESUS CHRIST JUNGKOOK!” Jimin whisper-shouted.

“YOU STARTED IT!” Jungkook whispered back

Jimin grabbed the nearest pillow, countering Jungkook’s second attack. He hit the younger on the right side as hard as he could. “YOU FUCKER!”

“WHAT YOUR FUCKING LANGUAGE!” Jungkook smacked him on the head, throwing him off balance. He fell onto the couch as dramatically as possible, leaving Jungkook a giggling mess. He doubled over, falling onto Jimin despite his protests of ‘You’re too heavy! Get off!’ Jungkook shifted his weight so Jimin was on top of him, holding the other in his arms even though Jimin tried his best to wiggle away. “Jungkook-ah! What are you doing?!”

“Holding you? Tae-hyung said it always makes you happy when you’re being held. Jin-hyung said something like that too.”

Jimin huffed. “I’m older than you! I should be holding you!”

He could see the younger rolling his eyes. “But hyung, I’m not the sad one. You are.”

“Does that mean I get to hold you when you’re sad?”

Jungkook shrugged. “I mean, why not?”

Jimin smiled, turning until he was comfortable, wedged in between Jungkook’s legs with his chin resting on the younger’s chest. “You’re growing up, Kook-ah.”

Jungkook looked down at him, his head resting on a pillow so his neck didn’t hurt. “And you’re wising up, hyung.”

Jimin smacked his chest. “Yah! What does that mean?!”

“Nothing bad! Nothing bad! It’s just that I never thought you would admit your feelings.”

Jimin laid his head back down and sighed deeply. “It’s ‘cause they’re stupid feelings. For all we know he’s not home yet because him and Baekhyun-ssi are fucking.”

“Hyung!” he didn’t need to see Jungkook’s face to know he was blushing. “Don’t say stuff like that!”

Jimin chuckled. “Hey Guk-ah?”

Jungkook hummed in response.

“Will you sing me to sleep? Please? I know you’re shy but I’m really tired and stressed and your voice is really calm-”

“I’ll sing for you, hyung. Just close your eyes.”

Jimin smiled gently, relaxing and mummering a thanks before Jungkook started quietly humming some lullaby he vaguely remembered from when he was a child.

Taehyung found them like that when he stumbled in the dorm at two in the morning. Jimin tucked snugly in Jungkook’s arms, dead asleep with a troubled expression. He licked his lips and swallowed his jealousy so he could drape a blanket over the two of them. He couldn’t stop himself from gently smoothing out the lines in the mochi’s forehead. He also couldn't stop the smug smile when Jimin whispered his name and sighed happily, the trouble look melting into a warm smile.

He knew Park Jimin was hot. He’d know that since trainee days, but was there really a need to flaunt it in front of the whole fucking world?

He watched Jimin take the stage after BigBlock’s member. His eyebrows shot up when Jimin started tugging on his jacket. He reached out to grab Jungkook’s shirt. “He’s no gonna take it off is he- oohmyfuckin-”

He choked at the sight, holding back a whine at Jimin completely shirtless, sticking his tongue out on stage like he wasn’t half naked. He sucked in air through his teeth when the shorter boy disappeared off stage, turning to Jungkook to growl out “What the fuck is he thinking?! ”

The man in question walked past the two of them with a smile and if Taehyung didn’t know any better he could’ve sworn Jimin fucking winked at him. Jungkook laughed. “What a tease. I’m willing to bet everyone in there wants to feel his abs.”

Taehyung’s glare killed his joke. He gulped, not daring to stop the other who was stalking towards Jimin.

“What the fuck was that?” Taehyung growled in Jimin’s ear. Jimin smiled at him in the mirror.

“A surprise?”

He gasped at Taehyung’s surprise grip on his exposed hip. Jimin watched in the mirror while the taller leaned in closer. “Don’t tease me like this Park Jimin, you won’t like the consequences.”

Jimin’s smile widened. “And how would you know what I like?” he purred, moving back so Taehyung was pressed against him. He snickered when the boy shivered even though his entire body was on fire. He stepped away right as Taehyung’s heartbeat reached his ears. Why was it so loud and fast? They were just being friendly. It’s always friendly. He thought bitterly even though the look Taehyung was giving him was everything but friendly.

The ferocity softened in Taehyung’s eyes as he cupped Jimin’s cheek. The look made Jimin’s chest tight. He couldn’t breathe with Taehyung looking at him so sweetly. “Tae” he breathed.

“Minnie.” Taehyung breathed back.

It was too much. The look was too sweet to be friendly and Jimin didn’t know what the fuck to feel. “Tae. Tae we need to go. Hyung is almost done with his rap. We need to go. Now.”

Taehyung stepped back, the look in his eyes dropping into nothingness. “Yeah.” Jimin watched his adam’s apple bob while he swallowed. “Yeah, okay.”

It wasn’t awkward. It wasn’t awkward at all. And no, he was not freaking out.

He was just hyperventilating because it was a fun pass time.

Taehyung’s eyes opening made him freeze because fuck there was no pretending like this never happened now. Not when they were both naked in the same bed with a used condom on the floor. Fuck .

“Jiminie?”

Fuck. He forgot how deep Taehyung’s voice was in the morning.

He smiled, trying to ignore how hard he was shaking. “Morning TaeTae.”

Taehyung shot up. “Why are you shaking? You’re about to cry. What happened? Oh my god! Wait! Why are you naked!” he looked down. “Why am I naked?! What the fuck?” he looked to the floor and stopped everything. Jimin watched the blush spread from his neck to the top of his head. “O-oh.”

Jimin rubbed the back of his neck. “Y-yeah. U-um. If you want we can just pretend this never happened I mean we were both pretty drunk and I know you were horny because of the adrenaline and I was half naked on stage last night at MAMA so I mean it makes sense because ya know so um we can-”

“I didn’t want to have sex with you because you were half naked last night.”

Jimin froze. “W-what?”

He turned to watched Taehyung lie back down and lick his lips. “I mean, yeah that was a factor in it all because fuck you’re hot but it’s more of a ‘I’m in love with you’ type of thing.”

Jimin stopped breathing.

“But I gotta admit you dancing with your shirt off was kinda more than I think even sober me could resist so-”

“Stop talking oh my god stop talking.”

Taehyung shut up so quick Jimin had to turn blink just to make sure he was still there and this wasn’t some weird dream.

“What did you just say?”

Taehyung gulped. “T-that sober me probably wouldn't have-”

“No!” Jimin laughed. “Before that!”

Taehyung looked down and fiddled with his fingers, whispering out “T-that I’m in l-love with you.”

Jimin’s heart skipped a beat. He threw his head back and laughed his ass off, tossing himself across the bed and onto Taehyung so he could kiss him. “Oh my god we’re stupid!”

“I could’ve told you that.” Taehyung mumbled, grinning.

Jimin pulled away from the embrace, sitting on Taehyung’s lap with a giddy smile. “So like, what? Are we boyfriends? Is that’s what’s about to happen?”

He watched the other’s eyes light up with hope. “If that’s what you want.”

“It is.” Jimin blurted out, probably too quick. He cleared his throat. “I mean, uh. Yeah, that’s cool I guess.”

Taehyung laughed. “You’re such a dork.”

“Hey! I was trying to be cool.”

“I already think you’re cool.”

Jimin snorted but couldn’t stop himself from giggling with his boyfriend.

“Should we tell the guys?”

Taehyung stuck his lips out and Jimin had the urge to kiss him, so he did. When he pulled away Taehyung’s face was the prettiest shade of pink.

“Are we allowed to date?”

Jimin froze. “Shit….are we? I mean...I know they’re all supportive but….”

They met each other with worried eyes. “I mean it’s not in the contract that we can’t date.”

“Yeah...you’re right…”

Taehyung watched Jimin nibble at him bottom lip. He could almost hear the worries in his mind.

“Hey.” he whispered, taking Jimin’s hands in his. He didn’t tease him for their tinyness for once which got his attention. “How about we play a prank on everyone? We’ll be dating behind their backs while bitching to them about how bad we want each other.”

Jimin cooed at him. “You bitch to them about me?” he asked with fondness dripping from every syllable.

“All the time. Hobi-hyung and I have this thing we call ‘bitch time’ where he complains to me about how cute Yoongi-hyung his and I bitch to him about you.”

“Oh my god I can’t wait until they get together.”

Taehyung giggled at him. “I know right? They’re obvious.”

“Taehyung….we were just as bad…”

“Not anymore!”

“We’re not gonna be able to hide much longer if you keep doing this shit.”

Taehyung laughed at him, pulling him by his hoodie strings so they could kiss again. “Honestly, TaeTae. Kissing in the kitchen isn’t exactly sneaky.”

Taehyung grabbed his hand and spun him around, leaning his head on Jimin’s shoulder and wrapping his arms around his waist. “Sush. In one day it’ll be January of 2016. It’ll be two years before we know it.”

“We still have until December of 2016 for that, babe.”

“You love to kill my dreams don’t you? First the parkour-”

“Taehyung you’re not throwing yourself off the top of the BigHit building. I don’t care how good you claim to be at tumbling, I promise it won’t work.”

Taehyung chuckled in his ear, “You sound like you’ve tried it.”

“I have. It was a horrible accident. I was in the hospital for 32 years.”

He full on laughed now, spinning Jimin around to kiss him again. “You look at little too good to be over 21, sir.”

Jimin giggled, “You can call me wine since I’ve aged so good.”

Taehyung pulled away from him with a groan. “You need to stop hanging out with Jin-hyung! He’s corrupting you!”

“And you need to get your ass over here and kiss me again before everyone else wakes up!”

Taehyung snorted. “I thought you were worried about being caught.”

“Who gives a shit?”

“Such a potty mouth, Jiminie.”

“Ooooh, wanna kiss it better?”

Taehyung laughed, moving forward and poking Jimin on his nose. “Will that make you happy?”

“Very much so.”

He leaned down, “You should’ve said so sooner.”

Jimin opened his mouth to make a snarky comment but Taehyung’s lips cut him off. He wrapped his arms around Taehyung’s neck and stood on his tiptoes to deepen the kiss. Taehyung’s arms wrapped around his waist and he felt so at home he didn’t notice to sound of a camera snapping.

“I fucking knew it!”

The two jumped apart, whirling towards the door to stare at Yoongi, still dressed in his little clothes from the night before.

“H-hyung.”

“You know what?”

“N-now hyung, we don’t have to make a big deal-”

“This is gonna be my revenge for you two breaking my ipad.”

“Wai-”

“GUYS! WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?!”

Taehyung stared at Yoongi with big eyes. “What did you do?”

Yoongi faked innocent. “I just sent the video to Hobi.”

Jimin’s phone pinged.

“He just sent it to the group chat didn’t he?”

“Yep.”

“Jin-hyung is gonna kick our asses.”

“Yep.”

“WHAT THE FUCK?!”

“WHY DIDN’T YOU TWO TELL ME?!”

“TELL YOU?! I’M THE ELDEST WHY DIDN’T THEY TELL ME?!”

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN TWO YEARS?!”

“WHEN DID THIS EVEN START?!”

They heard footsteps running down the stairs. Yoongi’s eyes widened at the looked on their faces. “Oh shit, I’m sorry! I thought this was just another prank but like did you guys really not want people knowing-”

“It’s fine.” Taehyung said. Jimin reached out his hand and Taehyung laced their fingers together, meeting his eyes. They smiled and giggled to each other right as the other stumbled in behind Yoongi.

He was having a great day.

Chapter Text

It was hella bright. Like the type of bright that made him wanna cuss someone out for leaving the curtains open but he couldn’t remember who he was cussing out and honestly what did cussing even mean? Was he cussing out Cussing? Is that who he had to go see? He really felt like he needed to see someone. Like he had to do something.

He knew he had to have something done on like a Tuesday, but that was like, three days from now. He had tons of time. But what if he didn’t? Wasn’t someone always ranting about how stupid time was? That it was just some social construction? He vaguely remembered a conversation like that. He agreed with that. Time was stupid and he’d be damned if he ever gave up his time here

Not that he really knew where here was but it kinda felt like he was floating on a very giant cloud that was kinda uncomfortable. Did that mean his bed was more comfortable than a cloud? Were clouds even comfortable? What were clouds even made up? Is Cloud who he was supposed to be looking for? He didn’t wanna look for anyone if it meant he had to leave his cloud.

“-ou sure he’s okay?”

What the fuck?! Clouds didn’t talk! But someone was definitely talking. He knew the sounds of the low mummers. He vaguely remembered the two voices but he couldn’t remember anything and he really wanted to know why his cloud was getting darker all of the sudden.

“He was supposed to wake up ten minutes ago Joon.”

Joon? Is that who he was looking for? Did he know a Joon? Had this Joon been on his cloud before? He wanted to ask the angel voice more but it was replaced before he could figure out how to ask his cloud.

“Relax, hyung. You know he hates waking up.”

The voice was so deep he honestly wanted to drown in it. If voices had a taste this voice would definitely be rich caramel chocolate. He could really go for that right now. Did they serve desserts on clouds?

“I know that, but this is freaking me out! Plus Hobi won’t stop blowing up my phone. We’re lucky the other three don’t know about today.”

He sighed at the angel’s voice and briefly wondered if this ‘Hobi’ was friends with the angel.

“I know, I know.” carmel chocolate voice replied “He’ll open his eyes any second now, I’m telling you.”

Eyes? Did he have those? He froze when the realization got him. He wasn’t on a cloud! His eyes were just shut! Now he had to figure out how to work them. Maybe if he saw Angel and Chocolate he could ask them who he was looking for.

He could feel his face, sort of. Did he have a face? Of course you have a face, don’t be stupid. He rolled his eyes at himself but then everything was waaay too bright and oh .

His eyes were open.

“See? What did I tell you?”

He tried to roll his head but his neck turned away from Chocolate and he found himself facing the most beautiful man he'd ever seen. He gasped at the pretty pink lips and the pinkish hair. This one had to be Angel.

Angel cooed at him, leaning down and putting a hand near his face but he couldn’t tell if he was touching him or not.

“Hey baby, how ya feeling?” Angel asked. His lips looked so pretty when he talked. He should be told that. Someone needed to tell him. He needed to tell him, but he didn’t remember how to talk. Did he even have a mouth?

“Pwretty.”

Oh thank god, someone told him. He didn’t know who the voice belonged to but he wanted to thank them when Angel blushed and giggled at him. “Thank you, baby.”

Baby? Who was baby? Was he baby?”

“Yah, someone’s a charmer.”

He almost forgot about Chocolate until his voice filled the room and if Angel was as pretty as his voice then Chocolate had to be as calming as his voice was and he was dying to find out what the man looked like.

He flopped his head, trying to get it to go the other way but it wouldn’t move so he pouted. He just wanted to look at Chocolate…

Angel giggled in front of him and moved so his hands where on either sides of Yoongi’s cheeks. “Here” he breathed and then his head was moving. He was about to thank Angel for his assistance but then he caught sight of Chocolate and his jaw dropped.

The man was too stunning for his own good and he was honestly confused when he other opened his mouth. “Hey, hyung.”

He was younger. He looked like it too but something about him made him feel warm and safe and then Angel was standing beside Chocolate and his brain couldn’t compute the amount of beauty in the room.

“Holy shit Chocolate is an angel too”

Thank god someone thought along the same lengths that he did, only he didn’t see anyone other than the two chucking in the room. He watched Chocolate wind his arm around Angel’s waist while they giggled and he fet safe. Something about the two men (did angels have gender?) made him feel safe and loved and happy. He felt like he was home. And then Chocolate opened his mouth again. “Hyung? Are you okay? Your mouth is still open?”

God what he would give to wake up to that voice for the rest of his life.

“Will you marry me?”

Okay that voice that thought a lot like him really needed to quit beating him to the punch. Chocolate burst out laughing, the Angel doubling over and making windshield wiping sounds.

“Yah!” Angel giggled. “I know he’s a cutie but Hoseok will kill him if he finds out you asked him to marry Joon before you asked him!”

Chocolate, Joon apparently, wiped at his eyes. “Serious Yoongi-hyung. Hobi is gonna have my head, he’d already pissed because he couldn’t come.”

He wondered who Yoongi was, and also why Hobi would have his head if Hoseok would be pissed. Were they this Yoongi guy’s boyfriends? Did he have more than two? That wasn't fair! He wanted two boyfriends!

“Hyung? Yoongi-hyung? You there?” Joon asked and then it dawned on him that he was Yoongi and that Joon had been the man he was looking for.

“Oh my god!” the voice blurted out, right as something on his mouth moved. Was the voice his? It was saying what he thought.

“What?” Angel asked, concern etching into his features. Yoongi didn’t like that one bit, so he shook his head and then turned back to Joon.

“Joonie! We have to get my teeth out soon! Did you tell anyone?!”

Joon laughed, “Hyung. We already got your teeth out.”

“What?! You’re lying.”

Angel giggled again, smoothing Yoongi’s hair back. He didn’t even know he had hair.

“Namjoon isn’t lying actually, I got a picture of you to show to Hoseok before we went in.”

“Who is Hoseok? I feel like I know him.”

Joon laughed and Yoongi put together two and two and realized that Namjoon was Joon. “Your boyfriend?”

Yoongi gasped. “Boyfriend?! I have a boyfriend?!”

“Yep.” Angel answered. Yoongi stared at him hard for a second before he gasped.

“Oh my god!”

“What?”

“Your name isn’t Angel! It’s Jin!”

Jin laughed, throwing his head back onto Namjoon who was realizing there would be no way to hide this Yoongi was the others.

“I can’t fucking believe no one told us.”

“Minnie! Language! He’s bound to slip any minute now!”

Jimin glared at the eldest. He frankly didn’t give one damn. “Maybe if you had told us we’d be a little nicer right now!”

A giggle from the couch got them away from their fight. “Look! Puppy and Angel are fighting!”

Taehyung giggled at the boy who was trying so very hard to keep his arm in the air.

The six of them had been graced with nicknames the second Yoongi was carried into the door. It took Jimin all of five seconds before he flew off the handle because ‘you don’t hide things like wisdom teeth removal from others Jin-hyung’.

Jin grit his teeth. “Look. I'm sorry we didn't tell you guys but we had our reasons!”

“Like what?! I know the three of us are young but don't forget that we're just as involved in whatever this is as you four are!”

Yoongi nodded at Taehyung's words. “Yeah! Puppy Number Two is right!”

Jungkook huffed, moving carefully so he could cross his arms without moving the boy whose head was on his lap. “For fuck’s sakes I'm the one who started the whole thing you've should've at least told me!”

Yoongi nodded. “Yeah! BunBun is RIGHT-YOU HAVE BUNNY TEETH HOLY SHIT!”

“HEY! WHAT DID I JUST SAY ABOUT CUSSING AROUND HIM WHEN HE'S ABOUT TO SLIP!? ”

Jimin glared at the eldest “WHAT DID WE SAY LIKE A WEEK AGO ABOUT HONESTY BEING THE BEST POLICY?!”

Jimin stuck his hands out and stomped his feet and Yoongi couldn't help himself. It wasn't his fault that Jimin's ass jiggled so much. He just had to touch it. His mind was screaming ‘touch the butt touch the butt touch it ’  so he reached a hand out and cupped it.

Jimin screamed. “WHAT THE FUCK!”

“Your butt is like a bouncy castle-”

“STOP CARESSING IT!”

“but it's soft….”

“HOBI-HYUNG CONTROL HIM!”

Hoseok raised an eyebrow. “Look. This is what you get for having the best ass in the house.”

Yoongi's hands relaxed their squeeze so Jimin took the chance and dashed behind Taehyung. “Please protect me.”

“Holy shit! Is that your dick?!” Yoongi pointed to the shlong hanging in Taehyung's pants. The younger’s face flushed.” OH MY GOD IT'S HUGE”

“Hyung please -”

“THAT'S LIKE A FUCKING ELEPHANT TRUNK!”

“oh my god-”

“WHY THE FUCK HAVE I BEEN CALLING YOU PUPPY PART TWO YOU SHOULD BE SHLONG THE DONG”

“Hobi-hyung please-”

“Look, Tae, he's not wrong.”

Jin giggled. “This is what you get for not wearing underwear.”

“We're still mad at you!”

“I'M NOT MAD AT THAT SHIT HOW DO YOU FUCK PEOPLE?!”

Taehyung hung his head. Where was Namjoon when you needed him? He was dying in the right side of the room. “OH my God Tae he said you have an elephant dick!”

“Hey! Yours is bigger!”

Yoongi's eyes widened as he turned to Namjoon. “What? Do you have like Godzilla down there?”

“Yes, he does actually.”

Hoseok choked on his water, sending a scandalized glare to the eldest. “Okay! Yoongi baby I think we should stop staring at people's crotches now.”

“Why? This is the best game of ‘guess that size’ ever . “

“If you stop now I’ll make up for it later.”

Yoongi’s mouth snapped shut. Then he pouted. “Wait. What if I don’t remember that you just promised to suck me off?”

“OH MY GOD PLEASE REMEMBER JUNGKOOK IS IN THE ROOM!”

“SERIOUSLY HYUNGS! I DIDN’T NEED TO KNOW ABOUT THAT!”

“Don’t worry, hyung. Tae’s been recording since you walked in.”

“Ah. Shlong the Dong pulled through.”

“STOP CALLING ME THAT!”

“Honestly, he’s such a jerk..”

“I know right! Look at him, sleeping like he wasn’t proposing to my dick two hours ago.”

“At least he didn’t try to cuddle your ass when he was little.”

Taehyung huffed at Jimin. “Say what you want to, having him obsess over your dick is way worse.”

“My ass was violated and he wasn’t even big !”

“You could’ve told him to move his hands.”

Jimin glared at the eldest who was being used as a pillow for Yoongi’s head.

“Like you’d let me get away with that!”

“I would! If you were uncomfortable-”

“You would’ve yelled at me for having dirty  thoughts aronud the baby!”

“I would not!”

“Hyung…..you literally made Hobi-hyung go to the studio because he kept trying to flirt with Yoongi.”

“That’s different Jungkook.”

Namjoon scoffed. “No it’s not. By the way I fully expect you to go and get him.”

“But-”

“No buts! Hand over the baby and go apologize to our sunshine!”

Jin snaked his arms around the little and held him closer. “What if he wakes up!?”

“Then we’ll deal with him!”

Jin opened his mouth to argue but Jungkook beat him to it. “This is what you get for being mean to Hobi-hyung.”

Jin smacked his arm.

“See, Jungoo? This is why Min and I didn’t say it out loud.”

Jin wanted to protest but Namjoon’s glare told him not to. “Honestly, hyung. Poor Hobi is probably crying his eyes out at the studio. You know how hard he is on himself. Plus, he hates making us upset. When you snapped at him it really hurt. That’s why you need to go.”

Screw Namjoon for knowing how to make him cave.

He handed Yoongi to Jimin and Taehyung who squealed and started playing with his cheeks. Then he made his way to the door with Namjoon on his heels. “Don’t take too long, okay? Come home safely.”

Jin snorted. “If you’re so worried, come with me.”

“Someone had to make sure he gets his meds.”

Jin pouted so Namjoon leaned in and pecked him as softly as he could.

“Go make up and bring Hobi home. Don’t take too long. Be back within the hour.”

Jin rolled his eyes. “Alright, dad.”

“Hey. We’re only daddies for one person.”

“Oh my god- you know what? I’m leaving. Gimme a kiss.”

Namjoon smirked, leaned in and kissed him, and then shoved him out the door with his shoes half way on.

He was so fucking comfortable, he had to be on a cloud. Cloud? Why did that ring a bell? He really wanted to know what they were made out of. Maybe he could ask Namjoon. He’d probably know.

Yoongi rolled over in someone’s arms and paused just long enough to stretch his arms out and peek open his eyes.

Hoseok’s sleeping face greeted him and he melted. Fuck he was so whipped for the man. But he also really had to fucking pee and his mouth hurt like hell. Maybe if he brushed or flossed his teeth he’d feel better.

He managed to wiggle out of Hoseok’s arms and into the bathroom without waking anyone up. He honestly didn’t understand why they were asleep all over the floor in the first place but hey, his members were weird and he was okay with that.

He did his business and washed his hands, grabbed his toothbrush and was about to start brushing when he saw bloody wads of paper next to the sink and screamed.

Jin and Namjoon were in the bathroom in a millisecond.

“Yoongi?”

“Baby?”

“Are you okay-?”

“What happened?!”

Yoongi just pointed to the wads with his toothbrush, letting his sleepy friends adjust for an uncomfortably long time before Jin laughed.

“Oh my god Yoongles! Those are your gauges!”

“My who?”

“Your gauges? From yesterday?”

“What happened yesterday?”

“Um….” The two shared a look before Namjoon continued. “You got your wisdom teeth taken out?”

Yoongi’s whole world stopped. “I did?!”

Jin tried not to laugh. “Y-yep.”

“Oh my fuck! Why kinda drugs did they put me on?!”

“Apparently some good one…”

Yoongi looked behind Jin and Namjoon to see a very sleeping Taehyung supporting a half asleep Jimin and a fully asleep Jungkook.

“Dun worry hyung,” he mumbled, “Me ‘n Jimbles got it all on video.”

Jimin nodded next to him. “Even the part where little you tried to sing happy birthday to Hobi-hyung.”

“And the part where big you proposed to my dick”

“Also the one where little you tried to convince Hobi-hyung to marry you at chuck e cheese.”

Yoongi’s face turned red for a moment and then he remembered something he wanted to ask Namjoon.

“Hey, Joonie?”

“Yes?”

“What are clouds made of?”

(“Ummm I think Ice crystals? I know they’d be more likely to feel like sandpaper than anything…”

Yoongi frowned...okay so maybe he was never on a cloud. Maybe he was just lying in his member’s arms.)

(((follow me on tumblr here)))

Chapter Text

If he didn’t know any better he’d say he didn’t care anymore.

But he did know better.

And he had to care.

Because if he didn’t care what was the point in staying in the group anyways?

He was so stressed all the time. He was so tired all the time. He felt so unmotivated all the time . He didn’t even remember why he joined in the first place.

A man with an IQ as high as his had no business being in a boy band. He had no business rapping like it meant something. Writing things he didn’t even feel down on a piece of paper he knew wouldn’t be good enough. Staying in the studio until three a.m. just trying to come up with something.

His limit was close. He could feel it.

Just one more hour. That’s all he would do for the night. Just one more hour. And then he’d call it a night, but this time he’d actually go through with it, unlike the last seven times he promised he’d stop.

He watched his clock turn to 5:45 a.m.

He wanted to cry.

“Joonie?”

Namjoon breathed in, then hid his hands in his face. Fuckfuckfuckfuck

“What time did you get here?”

Please not today. Just leave me alone today.

“Did you ever even go home?”

Don’t ask me things like that please.

“Are you listening to me?”

If he didn’t respond, maybe Jin would go away. Maybe he would leave so Namjoon could be surrounded in silence again. So he could get back to work again.

Instead he felt gentle hands rub down on his shoulders in only the way Jin’s hands could. Smoothing their way down and back up, stopping to tangle in the bottom of his hair before disappearing all together. They reappeared on top of his own.

“Look at me Joonie.”

He sighed, but let the elder pull his fingers away.

He hasn’t looked in the mirror for a good few days, but Jin’s expression told him all he needed to know. “Jesus Joon, when did you sleep last?”

In all honesty, he had no idea. So he shrugged and chose to rest his head on Jin’s abdomen. “Can’t sleep until I’m done.”

“And when exactly will that be?”

He wanted to get mad, throw back some witty asshole response but fingers were carding through his hair and his anger was slipping into pure hopelessness.

“I don’t know hyung. I’ve been working so hard. And my stupid fucking brain can’t come up with anything.”

Jin shushed him. “Hey hey hey, we both know you’re not stupid. Frustrated and sleep deprived, sure. But never stupid.”

Namjoon let the elder comfort him. He could hear Jin’s heartbeat, almost as comforting as the lullaby’s he sings when Yoongi can’t sleep.

Eventually he had to pull away and wipe his face. He met worried eyes with a tight smile. “I’ll be okay.”

Jin’s eyebrow raised. “Come home Joonie. Please? If you sleep you’ll be able to conquer this thing in no time and you still have a month before it’s due. You have time. You need rest.”

The words made sense. They really did and he knew Jin was usually right but the blank document staring back at him was too much for him to just leave.

“One more hour. Just give me one more hour and I promise I’ll come home.”

They locked eyes. One unwavering doubt and one too stubborn to listen to reason.

Eventually Jin caved. “Fine. One more hour. I’ll be busy until tomorrow but Yoongi will text me if you’re not home by seven. And if you’re not you get to explain to Sejin-hyung why my schedule got stopped.”

Namjoon nodded. “You have yourself a deal.”

Jin stares a moment longer, then wrapped his arms around the sitting man and pulled him close. “Are you sure you don’t wanna come now? We can cuddle and put on your favorite romcoms. Maybe get Jiminie to make that cake you like so much….. Tae’s been dying to show you his new doodle. Hobi has four new choreographies he wants to show you and Yoongles is about three seconds from marching in here and destroying your things. Even Jungkook has been pouting about missing you.”

Fuck he wanted to go home. He would kill for his bed, with his soft ass pillows and sheets that always smelled like another member. And Jin was offering the day off just to cuddle?!

Fuck he wanted that so bad he could-

No.

He wrapped his arms around Jin and squeezed, wishing his work could just vanish along with deadlines and expectations.

“Tomorrow. You, me. My bed. Cheesy romcoms and fatty food. And in the evening when everyone else is home we’ll all gather in the living room and watch a movie.”

Jin sighed but pulled away nonetheless. He planted a kiss on Namjoon‘s head. “Deal. One hour Kim Namjoon. Or else you’re get my wrath instead of my cuddles.”

The leader chuckled at that, feigning fear. “Yes, hyung.”

Yoongi most definitely, for sure, positively, was VERY sure about how easy it would be to reach the little glass jar. It was only a few feet above him and if he extended his hand just a little longer ….

He had it! Now all he had to do was shift it a little more so he could reach it better annnnnnnd…..

The little glass jar shifted a little too hard, teetering off the edge. It swayed once, twice, and then he felt it.

uh oh.

He watched in slow motion as it fell from the top shelf, past the chair he was kneeling on, straight to the ground and into a million pieces.

Well, that’s one way to open it.

He eased off the chair, careful not to fall off and then squatted down to the pile of glass, moving the shards aside to reveal his treasure.

Oreo chocolate bar.

He’d hit jackpot.

The little snatched it out of the glass, ripped it open and took the biggest bite of his life. This was wonderful . So heavenly. The best thing he had ever-

“MIN YOONGI YOU GET OUT OF THERE RIGHT NOW!”

uh oh

He looked over and pouted at Taehyung, who’d come running down the stairs the second he heard glass shatter.

“But TaeeeeeTaeeeeeee coco!”

“If you come over here by me I promise to buy you a whole new coco bar.”

A new one! And he didn’t even have to work for it?! He dropped the rest of the bar, not even noticing the glass bits stuck in the bottom of it, skipping over to where Taehyung stood.

The younger dropped down and immediately started inspecting.

“Is everything okay?”

The two looked back towards the staircase where Jimin had appeared in all his sleepy glory. Taehyung’s heart clenched at the sight it before he could answer- “MINNIE!”

“Yah! Stop moving until I’m done looking at you!”

“Whatever just broke I swear I didn’t do it!”

If Yoongi was eager to move with just Jimin to go see, he was impossible when Jungkook walked into the room.

“Kookie!!!! TaeTae PLEASE let ‘oongi go he’s gotta go see Minnie and Kookie!”

Taehyung took more more good look at his hands before kissing him on the cheek. “Go ahead baby.”

Before he could blink the little was gone and on the other side of the room with the other two mankanes.

“Everything is fine. It just looks like someone broke Jin-hyung’s new candy dish trying to get an oreo chocolate bar.”

All heads turned to Yoongi who just pouted. “wanted coco….” he mumbled.

And coco he would get.

Jungkook looked over Yoongi coloring in his lap at watched Taehyung clean up the glass while Jimin got ready to run to the convenience store. He felt like they were forgetting something kinda, maybe very, important.

“Kookie look! It you!”

He looked down at the picture of what he was pretty sure was a bunny and praised his baby boy. Whatever it was, they’d probably remember later. If it was that important, it would come back to him.

In all fairness, no one ever called him and told him to come home. Hell, it wasn’t until someone was angrily pounding at his studio door that he even bother to look at a clock. But when he did…... oh fuck he was so dead.

The door opened before he could move and suddenly he was staring at a very angry Jin and the rest of a very concerned family behind him.

“Kim Namjoon! What did I tell you?!”

He flinched. Jin was scolding him in front of the kids. He fucked up fucked up.

“Answer me or so help me-“

“You told me one hour, hyung.”

“That’s right. Can you please tell me what time it is?”

“It’s midnight, hyung.”

“And how many hours have you stayed?”

“......more than one, hyung.”

Jin looked ready to fly off the handle but Yoongi’s hand on his arm stopped him. “Hyung. Don’t forget this is partly my fault. I got little and forgot to call him. He probably didn’t even realize.”

Namjoon has never been more thankful for Yoongi in his entire life. He saw Jin’s expression change for half a second. He took his chance.

“Yoongi is right, hyung. I completely lost track of time but I have a least five lines down now and I’m really sorry so can we please go home? I’m so hungry and so tired. I promise I’ll stay home all of tomorrow.”

Jin looked between the two of them, the gears in his head turning until his expression calmed and his shoulders relaxed. “Fine. Come on Joonie. Let’s get home. Now.”

Namjoon let out a sigh he didn’t realize he was holding and thanked anyone that was listening. How he got out of Jin’s wrath he’d never figure out but he was endlessly thankful.

He turned towards his computer and shut it off, spinning in his chair to stand up.

Planting his feet on the ground made him realize how tired he actually was.

Had his head been hurting this bad all along?

Either way he had to get out of his chair. All six other members were looking at him. He had to move.

He pushed himself until he was standing. The room held its shape for all of three seconds before it was spinning and Jin’s face was suddenly coming closer and turning sideways.

oh yeah i fucked up.

The thing about hospitals was that Jin always hated them. He hated how clean everything was. Hated how bright it all was. Hated how every five seconds someone would pop their heads in. He couldn’t stand any of it.

The worst part was having to be there anyways.

“You should go home with the rest of us. You look exhausted.”

He shook his head at Taehyung’s voice, never letting his eyes leave Namjoon’s sleeping face.

“Nah. I’m gonna stay until he wakes up.”

He heard the younger’s footsteps approaching but didn’t pay any mind to it until a hand was tugging gently at his sleeve.

That was the other worst thing about hospitals. Seeing how sad they made your loved ones.

Jin reaches up and brushed a single tear off Taehyung’s cheek. “Hey now. Don’t do all that. Joonie is gonna be just fine.”

“But hyung… ” the sound of his voice made the elder’s heart break “We’re all so scared…”

“I know you are. But it’s okay. Joonie is gonna wake up before any of us know it and this will all just be some scary dream.”

Taehyung somehow looked less convinced. He opened his mouth to speak but the door opened and cut him off. Jungkook popped his head in. “Hey can I talk to Jin-hyung alone for a sec?”

Jin looked between the two of them and then sighed “Come here Kook, and Taehyung you stay right where you are.”

Jin squeezed Namjoon’s limp hand then let it go and reached out to the youngest. Jungkook nodded and trotted over, settling on Jin’s lap while he wounded his arms around the two.

“Listen guys. We’re all gonna be okay. Joonie just needs some time to get some rest okay? We all know he works like crazy and maybe this’ll be his wake up call to relax a little. He’ll be okay. And I need you two to be strong for me and take care of the babies okay? Hoseok can’t do it by himself.”

Jungkook nodded. “We know. We’re worried about you too, hyung.”

“There’s no need for that. I’m fine okay?”

It would’ve been more convincing if he didn’t have tear stains coming from his bloodshot eyes with more bags than Taehyung had in his closet, but it was all Jin could do before forcing them out.

He kissed both of their foreheads. “It’s gonna be okay boys.”

They gave him unsure looks but nodded anyways, heading down the hallway with their hands clasped together.

Moments after he shut the door there was a knock and suddenly he was staring at two littles and Hoseok. “They wanted to say goodnight.”

Yoongi stepped forward, in all his times crying he never looked sadder. “Is daddy gon be okay?”

“Of course he is baby.” Jin swept the younger into a hug. “You know I’d never let anything keep daddy away from us for long.”

“Does that mean dada will be home soon?” Jimin asked, hiding behind Hoseok like he was scared of looking at the man in the bed.

“Before you even realize it hon.” Jin opened up his arms and let Jimin slide into them.

“You both are being so strong and daddy is so so so proud of you.”

Yoongi looked up at him with big eyes, “Go home?”

“Oh baby I wish I could, but I’ve got to stay here with daddy.”

Jimin met his gaze with tearful eyes. “Please daddy?”

He wanted to say yes. If he could have what he wanted he  would go back in time and demand Namjoon come home from the studio that morning. He would’ve fed the man and then stayed in bed with him and their babies all day long.They would never have had to go to the stupid hospital. None of them would have ever cried.

“I’m sorry baby. We don’t want Daddy to wake up all alone and think we abandoned him, do we?”

They shook their heads.

“Exactly. Daddy is going through a lot so I’ve gotta stay here and make sure to be there when he wakes up, okay? Until then I need you two to go home with SeokSeok okay? Be good for him and TaeTae and Kookie.”

Jimin nodded. Yoongi pouted. “I want daddy!”

Hoseok stepped in to rub his back as Jin kneeled down. “Daddy is hurt right now okay baby? As soon as he’s okay again you can see him. Promise.” He held out his pinky finger and let Yoongi wrap his around it.

“I love you Yoongi-yah.” He kissed the younger’s head

“I love you too daddy.”

Jin turned and kissed Jimin. “I love you too Minnie.”

Jimin held onto his fingers. “Be home soon?”

“I hope so.”

Everything was really, really, really freaking bright.

He felt pressure on his hand, if that was even his. He hoped it was his. It would be kinda weird to feel something that wasn’t his. Which meant it probably was his.

But who even was he? He remembered a studio, a deadline, an insanely stunning man worrying about him, standing up a little too fast and then-nothing.

Man I should’ve listened to Jin .

Oh fuck. Jin was the stunning man.

Oh fuck Jin was going to kill him.

“Joonie?”

Fuck

He peeked through his eyelashes, expecting to see Jin mad and read to strike, but instead found the opposite.

Jin looked like he spent the last five years of his life crying. His eyes were puffy, tears still coming out of the corners with bags that hung low. His face was drained, even his lips seemed a shade lighter. Despite all that when Namjoon fully opened his eyes, Jin broke out into a smile.

“Hey Joonie”

The whisper was so soft and sad it hurt. A hand reached up and carcassed his face, then other squeezing his.

“Hi…” Was that him? Is that what he sounded like now? He sounded like a fucking dying animal.

But Jin was still smiling at him, and that always meant things would be okay.

“Over my dead body.”

“But-”

“What did I just say?”

“....that I wasn’t allowed to get up.”

“And why is that?”

“....because I’m being used as your pillow?”

Jin lifted his head and glared. “I mean yes but, more importantly…..?”

Namjoon sighed, but reached with his right hand to pause to movie, keeping the left in Jin’s. “Is it because we’re cuddling and we’re both comfortable and happy and we don’t wanna mess with that.”

“You’re cute but get to the point.”

He laughed. “I just have to use the bathroom. I promise I’ll be back in like...five seconds.”

Jin sighed, propping his head up on Namjoon’s chest and staring at him until he realized the bathroom was only five feet away. “Fine.”

He was out of the bed before Jin could blink.

When they got back from the hospital Sejin gave them three weeks off. The first week was Namjoon’s recovery, the second, well…

Arms moved him a little to the left, a body sliding in next to him. He relaxed into Namjoon’s chest. “Back so soon?”

“I told you I would be.”

The second week they were spending in bed, barely clothed and enjoying how it felt to be close to each other. Jin was coming to realize he would love to spend all of his time in Namjoon’s arms.

“Start the movie again” he grumbled, pulling arms tighter around him.

He felt more than heard Namjoon laughing but pretty soon they were watching Big Hero Six again.  

Not a minute had passed before-

“HEY WAIT!”

“NO!”

“GET AWAY FROM THAT DOOR!”

They watched the handle jiggle and then the door was busting open. “YOONGI!” Hoseok sounded pissed

“Yoongi!” the two in bed did not.

“Daddy! Daddy!”

“Cuddle! Without Oongi?!” He looked like they just told him santa claus isn't real.

“Well get up here and you can join us cutie”

Yoongi huffed, then climbed into the bed and settled next to Jin. “Daddy where’s your shirt?”

Jin blushed “Well-“

Hoseok’s face appeared in the doorway. “I am so sorry hyung we tried to keep him away but-“

“Holy shit they’re naked”

Namjoon’s face kept getting hotter. “We have underwear on! And watched your mouth Jimin!”

“THEY’RE NAKED!?”

“NOT COMPLETELY BUT THEY PROBABLY STILL BANGED” Jimin yelled back to Jungkook.

“WE DID NOT” Jin yelled.

“So are y’all together yet or not?” Taehyung asked, leaning in to put his head on Jimin’s shoulder. Footsteps rushed to their door and before they knew it the rest of the band was in their room, staring at the two in the bed. Even Yoongi pulled back to stare.

“Well I-“

“I mean we uh-“

“Do you uh, do you want to I mean-“

Jin blushed. “I mean if you want to I-“

“Oh i definitely want to-“

“Well then yeah? Yeah we are.”

They looked away from each other to five annoyed faces.

“You two are so lame.”

“Honestly you’ve been dating for a year now.”

“Daddy and Daddy married.”

“Wait?”

All eyes turned to Jungkook. “So they ARE fucking?”

“Oh my god-“

Chapter Text

“Poopie head!” 

Taehyung sighed. 

“Meanie butt!” 

Jungkook gave him an amused look. 

“Yeah? Well I can color in the lines”

“But my pictures are better!”

“Well my games are better!”

“Nu uh!”

“Yea huh!”

Hoseok’s head popped into the living room. He watched the two littles on the floor, then turned to the caregivers on the couch. “What’s going on?” 

Taehyung took a sip of his juice. “They’re fighting.”

Hoseok raised an eyebrow. “Are you going to stop them?”

“We’ve tried.” 

Jimin poked Yoongi on the chest. The other gasped like he had been slapped. Big eyes turned to them. “Minnie hit me!”

“Did not!”

“Did too!”

Jungkook sighed, looking at the other three. They had been practicing all night, staying well past curfew in an effort to get one move perfect. Hoseok looked ready to drop any second now, Taehyung slid off the couch like an old man, looking well over his fifties.

He took Jimin into his lap, Jungkook got the game plan and slid to the floor to grab Yoongi. 

Jimin and Yoongi ignored them, still arguing from their laps. They felt defeated. 

Hoseok took pity on the two caregivers, kneeling so he was in between the two babies.

“Yoongi. Jimin.” 

The creepy smile on Hoseok’s face was chilling enough to make them both be quiet.

“Stop it right now or you’re both going in time out. We don’t wanna wake up daddies, do we?”

The two littles gulped. “No please!”

Hoseok ruffled their heads. ‘Good boys. SeokSeok is gonna go take a nap, does anyone wanna come with me?”

Taehyung raised his hand.

He got an eye roll, “Come on, then.”

Jimin made a noise, whining as Taehyung put him back on the ground. “Do you wanna come with me?”

The little nodded.

“Are you sure? We’re not gonna play babycakes, we’re gonna take a nap.”

Jimin hesitated. Taehyung knelt back down, kissing his forehead. “Why don’t you stay up here with Kookie, huh? You and Yoongi can make up and watch cartoons or color or play...does that sound good?”

Jimin nodded, moving closer to Yoongi who took his hand and pulled him to the coffee table. 

Jungkook sighed, not noticing Hoseok and Taehyung making their way over. 

“Can you handle them until Jin and Joon wake up?”

He shrugged. “I guess, I’m the only one that’s not half dead…”

Taehyung nodded, leaning down and kissing his forehead. Hoseok did the same before they were walking out of the living room.

It was becoming a norm for them. When he was younger Jungkook only dreamt of being the object of their affections, and now here he was. Getting kisses from all of them. He loved it. 

Yoongi turned at fixed him with a pouty look. “Oongi wants kissies too!”

Jungkook smiled, pulling the little into his lap and smooching his cheek. 

He had it under control. Completely, utterly, most definitely under control. 

“Yoongi! Jimin! Get away from that!” 

He was met with giggled as Jimin’s fingers neared the socket. “Park Jimin! What did I just say?!” 

Jimin squealed at being lifted into the air but Jungkook paid it no mind. He lifted Jimin with one arm and Yoongi with the other one. 

“Do you two want to go in time out?” 

Big mistake on his part, the littles hated punishment. 

Yoongi started crying first, lips trembling before Jungkook could see it. oh fuck. 

He sat the two down on the couch, patting their heads. “Shh. Don’t cry baby. It’s gonna be okay. You’re not in trouble Kookie just didn’t want you to get hurt.” 

Yoongi sniffled, holding Jimin’s hands. “No trouble?”

“No trouble.”

Jimin snuggled closer to Yoongi. “Promise?”

Jungkook nodded. “How about…..I make us a snack while you two watch some cartoons. Does that sound okay?” 

Jimin nodded, curling up next to Yoongi. Jungkook turned on the tv and sprinted.

He was exhausted. Sure, he had slept on the way home. But that meant nothing. He hadn’t slept days before that, and here he was, taking care of two littles all alone. But he didn’t mind, his hyungs needed rest. 

He popped some chicken nuggets into the oven, it would be okay to rest his eyes while they cooked, right? 

Deciding it couldn’t hurt, Jungkook took a seat at the kitchen table, letting his head tuck into his arms..

Jimin knew the sound meant something but he wasn’t sure what. He turned to his friend.

“Oongi?”

Yoongi looked over, huffing at being distracted from his show. He took a second to look around, frowning. “Where’s Kookie?”

Jimin made a face at him. It wasn't the question he needed answered. “Why sound?”

The other little shrugged, but then he got excited. “Maybe it means daddy and daddy are up now!”

“They can find Kookie!”

The two little exchanged squeals before dashing into Jin’s room.

“Daddy! Daddy!”

“Are you up?!”

Namjoon groaned, sitting up first. He blinked a few times, coming to his senses. Then he smiled.

“Yah, no one told me we had two babies.”

Jimin hid behind Yoongi, blushing. Namjoon cooed at the sight, pulling them both to his chest. Jin huffed, rolling towards them and glaring at the amount of movement before he realized Namjoon wasn’t spooning him because he had two littles in his arms. 

The eldest bolted up. “Babies!”

Yoongi launched himself at his daddy, Jimin stayed with Namjoon, waiting until his accomplice was done before attacking. 

“What are you two doing all by yourself?” 

Namjoon gave his boyfriend a questioning look. “I thought the kids were watching them?”

The littles nodded. “SeokSeok and TaeTae went sleepy!” 

Yoongi nodded. “Kookie watch!” the little’s face scrunched. “But we dunno where…”

That alarmed the two caregivers, still half naked in bed. “You don’t know where Kookie is?”

They nodded. “But! We heard a noise and thought it meant daddy and daddy were up!”

“So we came to see if you could help is find Kookie!”

Namjoon nodded, looking at Jin. The two were on the same page. 

Jungkook was withering, anyone and everyone could see it. His face grew paler, his waist grew smaller. His temper flared randomly, he didn’t sleep like he should. And the worst part of it all was that he wouldn’t talk to them about it. He stayed closed off, like he had locked himself in his room more emotionally than physically.

On one hand, they could be playing hide and seek, on the other, Jungkook could be hurt. 

In the distance, Jin heard a familiar noise. “Joonie?” 

Namjoon turned at the distress.

“Is that the oven?”

The littles looked at each other. They felt silly now. 

Jin jumped out of bed, not waiting for any of them as he rushed to see who was defiling his kitchen. He went straight to the oven, opening it as smoke poured out. He coughed, standing back to grab oven mitts before pulling out his pan with what looked like black rocks on it

It didn’t take long for the smoke alarm to blare, the sprinklers turning on shortly after. 

“Ooooh! It’s raining inside!”

He turned to see Namjoon and the littles standing in the doorway, slowly getting drenched. The sounds of running feet carried a half awake Hoseok and Taehyung into the room. 

“What happened?” Taehyung groaned.

“Who let Joon cook again?”

Namjoon lightly slapped Hoseok’s shoulders. “Excuse you! I was asleep!”

Jin ran a hand through his hair. “Guys! Has anyone seen Jungkook? The fire department is going to be here soon and I’d like to find him before then.”

Taehyung made a face at him. “Hyung… look to your left.”

Jin raised an eyebrow, but took a look over the kitchen counters to see Jungkook, sprawled out on the floor, knocked out. 

His breathing was even but Jin could see a bruise forming on his cheek. His guess was that the boy fell out of his chair, but went back to sleep right after.

“You know what? I’ll wait until he wakes up to kill him.” 

“It’s not funny!”

The others watched on, amused. 

Jungkook slid his towel foot around the floor for the last time. His punishment was cleaning up the now wet apartment. And a month ban on the kitchen.

“I dunno JK, I think it’s pretty funny.”

Jungkook glared at Jin, holding his dripping towel like he was debating throwing it at the elder.

Yoongi’s giggled drew him back to his senses before he could.

“Kookie did a daddy!”

Namjoon reached over to poke his cheek. “But daddy has never made it rain in the apartment has he?”

“No. But you did melt a pan once.”

“Don’t forget when you burned down the kitchen.”

“Or that time you managed to give all seven of us food poisoning.”

“Oh! And the thing with the lemon-”

“Okay! Okay!” Namjoon hung his head. “Maybe daddy shouldn’t be in the kitchen so much.”

They all laughed right as Jimin came back into the room, yawning and finding his spot on Taehyung’s lap. 

“‘Did baby have a good bath?” he asked, pressing a kiss into the smaller’s hair.

He nodded. “Missed everyone.”

Namjoon offered him his paci but he shook his head.

“Not little liltte, just coming back.”

They all nodded, but Jungkook felt bad. It was his stupid mistake that fucked up his hyung’s little day. He felt horrible. 

Jin noticed the change in Jungkook’s mood instantly. Before the younger could register anything he was being pulled into Jin’s arms. The elder kissed his cheek, rubbing his back.

“It’s okay Koo, we’re not mad. Accidents happen, and we all know you haven’t been sleeping lately.”

Jungkook pulled back, eyes wide. “You know about that?!”

“Kookie, we know everything.”

Namjoon’s words surprised him, better come clean now.

“I just don’t want to disappoint any of you. I want to make you proud.”

Hoseok scoffed, “Honey, you make us proud every diddly dang day.”

“Seriously, you’re amazing.Come gimme a kiss.”

Jungkook shyly made his way over to Jimin, who pulled him down by his t-shirt and kissed him. He had just stood back up when Taehyung grabbed his head and pulled him back down.

Jin chuckled. “Do your hyungs get kisses too?”

“Oongi wants a Kookie kiss!”

Jungkook’s face turned reder and reder with every pair of lips that met his. By the end he looked like a tomato. Jin ruffled his hair. “Go change and pick out a movie.”

“But I have to finish my song-”

“No Kook, you need to relax.” Namjoon put his hand on the younger’s shoulder. “You deserve it. It’s okay.”

Jungkook nodded. “Can I cuddle with Yoongi?”

Yoongi looked up from making faces at the two main dancers. “Kookie cuddles!”

The other just smiled. “That sounds like a yes.”

Chapter Text

Ohana means Family.” Lilo said from the laptop screen. 

“Family means no one gets left behind or forgotten.”

Jungkook huffed. That’s right, you tell em Lilo! 

To be fair, the dancer could come up with a whole list of things family should be. 

Family should never leave another behind. Kinda like he was accidentally left at the dorm. 

Family should be kind. Unlike how Jimin was being that morning. 

Family should be loving. They kinda were. Except for the whole slowly stopping attention thing. 

Family should share. Like how they shared food, cuddles, games. 

And lovers. 

Except for him, of course. He was the only one without someone in their little group. Jungkook understood why, of course. It wasn’t exactly legal for him to be kissing his hyungs like he wanted to. But did they have to rub their giant relationship in his face? 

He wasn’t exactly sure when all the lovebirds merged into one big obnoxious couple. 

The first exposed couple was Yoongi and Hoseok, but how could he forget that? Hoseok’s panic attack terrified him half to death. If it weren’t for Jimin and Taehyung cuddling him that night he wouldn’t have been able to sleep. 

But then Jimin and Taehyung had apparently been dating for a year behind everyone’s back. His ears were still ringing from the shriek Jin let out when Hoseok messaged the group chat that video. The two people he thought for sure would never leave him, off in their own little world. 

So he had clung to Namjoon and Jin. Praying they wouldn’t leave him too. That they wouldn’t let him be the odd one out. But that had been a fool’s wish. Anyone with eyes could tell the two were meant for each other. And how could he ruin that? 

How could he tear apart his members’ happiness just because he was alone and scared about it? Their relationships belonged to them, and no one else. 

Or at least that’s what he had thought. 

But then, somehow, over the course of time, one relationship merged into another and before he knew it Jin was kissing Hoseok and Jimin was disappearing with Yoongi, coming back all messy after a weird amount of noise. And Namjoon was calling Taehyung baby and Jin was cuddling Yoongi even when the man wasn’t little. Hoseok and Taehyung were having ‘two people sleepovers’ and Jin and Jimin were kissing chocolate off each other’s lips in the kitchen. Taehyung and Jin were holding hands in a new way and Namjoon and Jimin were acting like newlyweds. 

Before he knew it, his hyungs were gone. Combined into this weird six person relationship he had no way to be apart of. 

To be fair, he’d only been legal for about a month. But a month was a long time. Especially when the people you love were blindly in love right in front of you. 

Jungkook was at his limit. 

Lucky for him, he had other friends he could go to in this time of need. 

“You’re being dramatic.” Yugyeom took a sip of his boba tea, not looking bothered in the slightest about Jungkook’s sob story. 

“You’re an asshole.” 

The man across from his rolled his eyes, “I’m being serious Kook, you’re barely legal plus you guys have been super busy lately. I mean this is the first time I’ve seen you all year!” 

Jungkook pointed his straw Yugyeom, “That’s both of our faults, first of all. And secondly it feels like a big deal! Like honestly! We’re all for one and one for all and all that shit but they can’t kiss me?! What the hell?” 

Yugyeom snickered to himself, “Maybe you should go all out. Show them that you’re a real man now, or whatever.” 

Jungkook’s eyes widened. “Oh my god you’re a genius.” 

“Wait. Jungkook I was joking-“ 

“That’s perfect! If I show them I’m a man- they’ll start treating me like one!” 

“You’re really not thinking this through are you-“ 

“And then I can get kisses too!” 

“Or!” Yugyeom made sure his interjection was loud enough to be heard, “Or, hear me out here. Maybe you should actually just talk to them? I feel like that’s more sensible than-“ 

“No I’m gonna make them see me as a man.” 

“Oh fuck what have I done.” 

Jungkook smiled at him. “It’s gonna be great! Before you know it, I'll have to hide hickeys just like they do!” 

Yugyeom looked up at the sky, sending a quiet prayer to whoever was listening to protect the rest of Bangtan. 

He’d accidentally unleashed a monster. 

Jungkook scratched yet another idea off his list, maybe this whole ‘man’ thing wasn’t the right approach. 

He had a list, of course. But it mainly consisted of scratched out lines and the overwhelming feeling that there was no way to force his hyungs to open their eyes. 

They were simple ideas. 

He’d walk around only in a towel, but he did that daily, not to mention they’d all seen each other with varying levels of nudity so that was kind of a mute point. 

He’d go to the gym more, but Jin banned him from that after he almost hospitalized himself. 

He’d do more manly things like fixing broken stuff and watching car videos, but the only items that really broke were cups Namjoon dropped and he couldn’t fix shattered glass. Not to mention that he wasn’t all that into cars, unless it was the Cars movies. 

So far, all these simple ideas were pointless. 

Jungkook was hopeless. 

And then he heard a knock at his door. 

He stretched as he got up from his desk, wondering who the hell was up at this hour. 

Yoongi peeked up at him, fiddling with the sleeves of his hoodie. The man looked small but Jungkook knew better than to assume. 

“What’s up? It’s pretty late ya know.” 

The shorter nodded, looking down at his socks. “C..Can Oongi sleep with Kookie? Is scary n I dunno where Daddy went…” 

Jungkook cooed, pulling the boy in for a tight hug before picking him up. 

“Of course baby can sleep with Kookie! Daddy’s probably with someone else right now so Kookie will protect the little prince.” 

Yoongi flashed him a gummy smile when Jungkook placed him on the bed. He shut off his table lamp and crawled into bed next to the little, letting him snuggle closer. 

“Don’t worry baby, Kookie is here now. It’s okay.” 

He didn’t see the blush on the little’s face. 

When he woke up he was alone, a sad irony. He sighed, moving out of bed to grab a shower before heading down for breakfast. He put his shirt in the washing machine before entering the bathroom, praying it would be done with enough time to dry properly before they had to leave. He took his time, knowing he was up a good two and a half hours before he had to leave. 

He went ahead and got on his pants, walking through the living room to grab his shirt. The members eyed him. 

“Um...Gukkie?” 

He paused midway through, not even realizing they were staring at him. “Yes?” 

Jimin looked a little strained, elbowing Taehyung as a signal to fix his expression. 

“Where’s your shirt?” Jin asked, seemingly the less flustered as the rest of them. 

“Oh! It’s in the dryer. I didn’t like the way it smelled so I washed it really quick.” 

Jin nodded, but Jungkook didn’t like the pink hue on his cheeks. He crossed over, completely obvious to his hyungs inner panic. 

“Are you feeling okay, hyung? Yoongi-hyung said you weren’t in your room last night. You’re not getting sick, right?” 

He pressed a gentle hand to the man’s forehead, he was burning up! 

“I’m okay!” Jin squeaked. “I’m good. Just a little tired is all. You know I get warm when I’m tired. I just spent the night with Joonie last night is all.” 

Jungkook nodded, standing back up and smiling. “Okay then. But if you don’t feel okay tell us. Don’t push yourself too hard hyung.” 

“Go get your shirt, brat!”

He walked into the kitchen next, pausing to watch Namjoon struggle to open a jar. 

“Hyung? Do you need help?”

The elder jumped a little, almost dropping the jar. Jungkook walked over to him without an answer, taking the jelly from him and opening it in one simple twist. He grabbed the toast in Namjoon’s hand and a knife from the utensil drawer. In three seconds he had the toast exactly like he knew Namjoon liked it. He handed to bread over to his hyung and patted him on the back. “Honestly hyung, you’d break your own neck if we weren’t here to help you.” 

Namjoon muttered a thanks, not quite meeting his eyes. 

But Jungkook didn’t notice anyways, too busy walking to the laundry room to see the blushing faces he left where he walked. 

By the end of the day they were all drained. Even Jin and Hoseok we’re walking more slowly than usual. Jungkook lead them into their home, quickly removing his shoes and stopping Jin from walking to the kitchen. 

“Hyung. I’ll cook tonight, you look like you’re gonna fall over. You guys should go grab showers and I’ll have dinner ready when you get out.” 

Jin ruffled his hair, looking unsure. Before he could speak Namjoon agreed. “He’s right hyung, we’ve all had a long day but Kook is probably the only one alive enough to be around a stove. You know he has boundless energy.” 

“And I promise I’ll do something simple and won’t hurt your kitchen.” 

“Jungkook’s cooking is good hyung, I’m sure it’ll be fine.” 

“Plus we all shower fast and there are like five showers. It’s fine. ”

Jin huffed at the guys then turned to the youngest. “Please don’t hurt my kitchen. I’m too tired to have a heart attack.” 

Jungkook just nodded, heading into the sacred room and grabbing some rice and a pot. 

It didn’t take him long to have dinner almost completely done, just a simple beef bibimbap because he knew it would be quick and easy. Before he knew it his hyungs were piling into dining chairs and watching him finish up. 

He turned off the stove and smiled at them. “I’m gonna go grab a shower, you don’t have to wait for me.” 

Jungkook left the room before anyone could tell him they most definitely were gonna wait. 

“God he’s so fucking amazing.” 

Hoseok patted Yoongi’s shoulder. “I know. And who does he think he is with the whole ‘don’t wait for me i’ll take care of you’ bs?! He’s the baby! We should be doing that for him!” 

Taehyung shook his head. “He doesn’t look like the baby anymore. I thought I was gonna have a stroke with that stunt this morning.”

“Oh my god don’t get me started.” Jimin buried his face in his hands. “I know we’ve seen him in boxers but I don’t think I’ll ever get over shirtless Kookie in slacks.” 

“ You won’t?! I almost died when he checked for my fever!” Jin leaned his head on Namjoon’s shoulder, winning about how grown up their baby was getting. 

The leader nodded. “Tell me about it, he’s so casual about everything like we’re not head over heels for him.”

“I just don’t understand why he has to be so perfect like we don’t want to jump him! It was bad enough with the last era but he just keeps getting cuter .” 

Taehyung nodded at Jimin's whine. “My weak heart can’t handle this. I’m afraid one of these days I’m gonna lose it and actually attack him.” 

Jin shook his head. “No you won’t. Gukkie hasn’t given us any sign that he wants to be apart of this and you know how important consent is.” 

Taehyung sighed. 

“At least Jiminie and I can get kisses from him when we’re little.” 

Jimin brightened at the statement. “You’re a genius!”

“No!” Namjoon shook his head, fighting a smile. “You can’t do that either. It has to be wanted. That means you can’t trick him into giving you kisses.” 

The two whined. “But we want Kookie kissessss” 

“You can’t look me in the eyes and say you haven’t fantasized about kissing Kook.” taehyung said. 

Namjoon looked at the table. “Look.... Shut up Tae.” 

Jin rubbed his back. “You can’t blame him for it. Hell even I’ve daydreamed about kissing him, have you seen him? And with that stupid charming personality and the big doe eyes…” 

“Don’t forget the bunny smile.” 

“Or how sweet he is.” 

Yoongi scoffed. “He’s such a cutie and he thinks he’s some big tough guy. It’s fucking adorable.”

“Jungkook is the definition of adorable.” 

“Except when he’s not in his fluffy sweaters but then-“ 

“Then he’s the definition of a heart throb.” Namjoon nodded. 

“Why can’t we just ask him if he wants to be apart of this?” 

Jin sighed at the younger two, reaching across the table to grab their hands. “Because we don’t wanna freak him out. It would be better if he came to us because then we know he wouldn’t be uncomfortable.” 

“But hyuuunnggg I wanna kiss Kookie nooooowwww”

”Then do it, coward.” 

All heads turned to the boy leaning against the door frame, a towel still on his mostly wet hair. Jungkook blushed as he made his way over to Taehyung. “If you want to kiss me so bad then do it because I’ve been wanting kisses from all six of you for the longest time and I think I’ve waited long enough.” 

Their mouths were hanging wide open and for a second Jungkook wondered if he’d gone too far. He saw this stuff in anime all the time, it was the man thing to do right? But what if he messed it up? Shouldn’t he have said more? Oh fuck what if he just ruined everything-

Taehyung smiled, grabbed him by the front of his white t-shirt, and pulled him down and oh. 

Oh fuck this is really happening. 

He didn’t really understand the dynamics because he hadn’t really kissed before but he tried to keep up with Taehyung. It felt a lot like everything he’d ever wanted. When they pulled away he was embarrassingly breathless, until he realized Taehyung was too. 

He didn’t have time to process before Jimin was standing up and pressing their lips together. This was more like kissing a cloud, if clouds could be kissed of course. 

Jimin pulled back with a giggle. “Sorry. I’ve been wanting to do that for a while.” 

Jungkook smiled right back. “Me too hyung, me too.”

“Okay y’all are cute and all but now it’s time for the hyung line.” 

Yoongi was a lot like kissing a doll, small and warm but somehow firm in what he was doing. 

Hoseok turned out to be a lot like kissing the sun, but without melting his face off. 

Namjoon was closer to Jimin, but more pillow like and slightly tougher. 

And when Jin kissed him, he suddenly felt a lot like he was the luckiest man on earth. 

Eventually they all sat down because ‘Kookie did not cook this good meal in my kitchen for nothing’ and ‘Hyung is right we need to eat’. 

But this meal was different. Because instead of having a meal with his hyungs who were out of reach, closed off to a world he had no access to; he was having a meal with his hyungs. And this time they shared those glances and special smiles with him. 

This time instead of being the odd ball out, he was the center of cuddle time. 

And this time when he went to bed. He didn’t go alone. He went with his boyfriends. 

His family. 

The most important things in his world. 

Bonas:

Jungkook singled out Taehyung and Hoseok the next morning, cornering them in the bathroom and locking the door behind him. 

“Can we help you?” Hoseok asked, toothbrush still in his mouth. Taehyung eased his head out of the shower to listen in. 

The youngest looked at them like he was going into a panic. “Yoongi and Jimin are little and I just realized I have no clue how to act around them now? Like how does this work? How do I-“

Taehyung shook his head. “Gukkie. You’re overthinking it. It’s actually really simple.”

Hoseok nodded, thinking back to what Yoongi had told him. “Just act like you always do. Shower them with love.” 

Well, he could definitely do that. 

Chapter Text

“Please.” 

The little shook his head. 

“Yoongi-yah. Daddy isn’t asking he’s telling. You need to eat your food.” 

They expected screaming, maybe for the smaller man to look his daddies in the eye and say ‘no’ like he did the last time they tried this game. 

What they didn’t expect was his little lips to start trembling and tears to fill his eyes. 

Jungkook swooped in before Jin could stop him. Before they knew it the little was being bounced in the youngest’s arms. Namjoon sighed behind him. 

This was gonna be a long night. 

Jungkook frowned behind the smaller head, looking for permission before taking him into another room. But what were they gonna do? Say ‘no’ when their baby was three seconds away from a melt down? Namjoon nodded and waited for them to leave before he turned to Jin. 

“It’s okay babe, we’ll figure it out.” 

“Sounds like bullshit to me.” 

He would agree, they all knew the headache Yoongi Feeding was becoming, but he had to stay positive. If he didn’t it wouldn’t help anything. Yoongi knew how to read room, big and little, and a bad attitude never rubbed him the right way. 

“I know, but it has to be caused by something. We’ll figure it out.” 

Jin relaxed with Namjoon’s arms around his waist, still eyeing the uneaten applesauce. 

“You’re cute when you’re level headed.”

“Then I guess I’m cute all the time.” 

The eldest smiled at that, “Nah. You’re hot when your angry but that’s about it.”

A little offensive, but nothing he couldn’t handle. 

“I guess it’s a good thing you guys piss me off all the time, huh?” 

“Now that’s something we can agree on.” 

“One more time, okay? But after that you promised me you’d at least try to nap.” 

Yoongi shook his head, he had no intention of going down for a nap, but if it made Kookie happy then he’d consider it. 

Jungkook pressed ‘play’, side eyeing the little as he got more and more engrossed. 

He was giving off ‘tired and hungry’ little signs Jungkook had down to a science at this point. Lips pouted, chewing on his thumb, eyes half open, slightly rocking himself. Soon he would crash, if only he could catch when. 

An idea struck him right as Allidan appeared on screen. 

He knew how to get Yoongi to eat. 

Hoseok walked in the room almost like a miracle. The elder didn’t even question it when Jungkook motioned him to take his place beside Yoongi. Said little was far too distracted by the cute little monkey to notice which caregiver was around. 

As soon as Hoseok was in, Jungkook was out, racing quietly to the kitchen where he found the rest of his band mates. 

Jimin and Tae looked at him like he was crazy for skirting around Jin without so much as glance, not that he noticed until Namjoon pulled him by the arm into his chest. 

“And what are you doing?” 

Blame it on the amount of time he’d been spending with little Yoongi, but he whined back. “Hyung lemme go! I know how to get Yoongles to eat!” 

He expected immediate release or maybe a pat on the back but the members seemed to be determined to surprise that day. Namjoon chuckled behind him, kissing his cheek.

“Sorry baby, I don’t think anything will work at this point. Jin-hyung and I were actually just talking about taking him to the doctor.” 

Jungkook shook his head, he was one last hope before they threw in the towel. But in order to achieve his dreams he’d have to be free of a certain someone’s (admittedly wonderful) arms. He had two options, step on the man’s foot like he learned in combat training, or do something as equally surprising. 

Deeming the later a lot safer he wiggled until he was sideways enough to lean in for a kiss. It was rare for him to initiate any type of romance in their relationship, preferring for the elders to take the lead so he wouldn’t push their boundaries. Which is exactly why a surprise deep kiss was exactly what he needed for Namjoon to loosen his hold so Jungkook could break free. 

“Wha-Kookie! You can’t just casually kiss someone like that and then leave!” 

Jungkook winked at him as he grabbed two bottles. “Sure I can boo, after all feeding Yoongi is a little higher up on my priorities.” 

The other three in the room died laughing, Jimin throwing himself on both Tae and Jin before wiping his tears and pointing out the obvious. 

“Koo? Why are you getting two bottles?” 

Oh yeah, his plan. 

“Okay so hear me out. Yoongi loves his bottles, right? He can never refuse them. But he did drink water today when I was drinking water so I was thinking maybe we could give him some milk and crackers as a snack? And if that doesn’t work a bottle is better than nothing, right?” 

“Yeah I still don’t get why you have two bottles.” Tae slung his arm over the maknae’s shoulders, watching him pull out milk and banana milk. 

“That’s the thing. If someone else drinks out of the bottle I think it’ll make him want to drink or eat more. I was gonna ask Jiminie-hyungie but I know you two wanna fuck later so I’m just gonna do it myself and see if it works.” 

Something lightly hit the back of his head, probably Jimin throwing something to get back at him for that information. 

Jin ignored it all completely, walking over with a hurt Namjoon attached to his back. “Fine. But if this doesn’t work we’re taking him to the doctor. Crackers isn’t a good meal, but if it’s a start I’ll take it.” 

Jungkook beamed at him, kissing all four of their cheeks before dragging his little tray out into the living room. 

Hoseok, bless him, had taken the other side of the couch, leaving an empty spot for him. 

Yoongi curled into the younger slightly. Jungkook would be hurt that his appearance wasn’t noticed but he got it, Alladin was a good movie. 

The dancer seemed to pick up on Jungkook’s plan. He nodded and reached over to steal a cracker right as Jungkook lifted up his yellow bottle and handed Yoongi the pink one. 

Three sips later and Yoongi was unconsciously raising his too. A small success, but a victory nonetheless. 

Next Jungkook gently placed some crackers into the small hands, handing his hyung some to munch on as well. Almost like Yoongi was playing their game too, he ate. 

Thirty crackers and a half a bottle later the little reclined in Hoseok’s lap, too lazy to hold the bottle himself, but too hungry to stop eating. Hoseok held the bottle for him until the baby started making little whining noises. Jungkook was closer in an instance. 

“What’s wrong baby? Does the milk not taste good?” 

Yoongi shook his head. “Oongi hungy...want milk ‘n crunchy.” 

Milk and crunchy. What the absolute fuck did that even-oh shit! Cereal! He wanted cereal! 

Hoseok threw his head back to contain his squeal, letting Jungkook take the boy into his arms. Not that he let the youngest leave without giving him a kiss. 

Jungkook wasn’t trying to brag, but walking Yoongi into the kitchen and asking what kind of cereal he wanted right in front of his hyungs faces felt a lot like bragging. He wouldn’t lie, it felt good. 

Before they knew it, Yoongi had eaten two servings of captain crunch, and a full cup of water. Jin hoisted him out of his makeshift high chair and Yoongi kola hugged him instantly. 

“You ready to go potty and hit the sack lil man?” 

Yoongi nodded, reaching out to Jungkook. “Want KooKoo, Daddy.” 

If he was offended, Jin hid it well, handing his baby over and whispering ‘thank you’ into Jungkook’s ear. 

“Who did good?” 

“You did, Koo.”

“Who deserves praise?” 

“You do.”

“Who’s the best maknae in the world?” 

“Okay that’s taking it a little too far.” 

Jungkook shrugged, he didn’t care what his hyungs said. He had done great. He’d give himself all the gold stars if he could remember where Hoseok kept them. 

Taehyung gave in first, pulling him into a hug, slapping a kiss on his lips when he tried to protest. 

“You did good bun. We’re proud of you.” 

Jimin slid a little closer to the two, turning Jungkook’s head to the side for a slightly deeper kiss. “Our good little bunny.” 

Jungkook loves praise, but this was little much, right? He hopped off Taehyung’s lap right into Hoseok’s arms. The dancer peppered his neck with kisses before planting on right on his open mouth. “He’s the best don’t you think?” 

Fighting off Hoseok wasn’t as hard as fighting off Joon, the only difference was that Jin trapped him immediately after he was set free. 

The thing about Jin was that he knew how to use his mouth and use it well, at first Jungkook would have argued that his best skill with those lips was smack talk, but after kissing Jin…. 

He broke away only a little breathless, not that Jin’s smirk helped. “Joonie, don’t you think the baby would like a little praise?” 

And Namjoon, oh fuck. Before he could process Namjoon was pulling him in and any breath he had before effectively evaporated between the elder’s lips. 

When the leader pulled away it took a second before Jungkook realized he was no longer standing, but on the couch between his hyungs. Instead of Alladin, Alice in Wonderland was on. 

When did that happen?

Jimin snickered beside him, “TaeTae I think you found a way to shut him up.”

Taehyung snorted. “Just wait until Yoongi wakes up big. Koo’ll be dazed for a week.” 

But you know what? Jungkook actually kind of liked that thought, he’d have to ask later.

“Thanks for the idea, hyung.”

“And just like that the quiet is broken.."

Bonus:

"Gimme another one."

"Hyung I've literally kissed you twenty seven times now..."

Yoongi raised his eyebrow, "And it's about to be twenty eight, pucker up Kook."

What was he supposed to do? Say no?